1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
72
73
74
75
76
77
78
79
80
81
82
83
84
85
86
87
88
89
90
91
92
93
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
101
102
103
104
105
106
107
108
109
110
111
112
113
114
115
116
117
118
119
120
121
122
123
124
125
126
127
128
129
130
131
132
133
134
135
136
137
138
139
140
141
142
143
144
145
146
147
148
149
150
151
152
153
154
155
156
157
158
159
160
161
162
163
164
165
166
167
168
169
170
171
172
173
174
175
176
177
178
179
180
181
182
183
184
185
186
187
188
189
190
191
192
193
194
195
196
197
198
199
200
201
202
203
204
205
206
207
208
209
210
211
212
213
214
215
216
217
218
219
220
221
222
223
224
225
226
227
228
229
230
231
232
233
234
235
236
237
238
239
240
241
242
243
244
245
246
247
248
249
250
251
252
253
254
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
267
268
269
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
288
289
290
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
298
299
300
301
302
303
304
305
306
307
308
309
310
311
312
313
314
315
316
317
318
319
320
321
322
323
324
325
326
327
328
329
330
331
332
333
334
335
336
337
338
339
340
341
342
343
344
345
346
347
348
349
350
351
352
353
354
355
356
357
358
359
360
361
362
363
364
365
366
367
368
369
370
371
372
373
374
375
376
377
378
379
380
381
382
383
384
385
386
387
388
389
390
391
392
393
394
395
396
397
398
399
400
401
402
403
404
405
406
407
408
409
410
411
412
413
414
415
416
417
418
419
420
421
422
423
424
425
426
427
428
429
430
431
432
433
434
435
436
437
438
439
440
441
442
443
444
445
446
447
448
449
450
451
452
453
454
455
456
457
458
459
460
461
462
463
464
465
466
467
468
469
470
471
472
473
474
475
476
477
478
479
480
481
482
483
484
485
486
487
488
489
490
491
492
493
494
495
496
497
498
499
500
501
502
503
504
505
506
507
508
509
510
511
512
513
514
515
516
517
518
519
520
521
522
523
524
525
526
527
528
529
530
531
532
533
534
535
536
537
538
539
540
541
542
543
544
545
546
547
548
549
550
551
552
553
554
555
556
557
558
559
560
561
562
563
564
565
566
567
568
569
570
571
572
573
574
575
576
577
578
579
580
581
582
583
584
585
586
587
588
589
590
591
592
593
594
595
596
597
598
599
600
601
602
603
604
605
606
607
608
609
610
611
612
613
614
615
616
617
618
619
620
621
622
623
624
625
626
627
628
629
630
631
632
633
634
635
636
637
638
639
640
641
642
643
644
645
646
647
648
649
650
651
652
653
654
655
656
657
658
659
660
661
662
663
664
665
666
667
668
669
670
671
672
673
674
675
676
677
678
679
680
681
682
683
684
685
686
687
688
689
690
691
692
693
694
695
696
697
698
699
700
701
702
703
704
705
706
707
708
709
710
711
712
713
714
715
716
717
718
719
720
721
722
723
724
725
726
727
728
729
730
731
732
733
734
735
736
737
738
739
740
741
742
743
744
745
746
747
748
749
750
751
752
753
754
755
756
757
758
759
760
761
762
763
764
765
766
767
768
769
770
771
772
773
774
775
776
777
778
779
780
781
782
783
784
785
786
787
788
789
790
791
792
793
794
795
796
797
798
799
800
801
802
803
804
805
806
807
808
809
810
811
812
813
814
815
816
817
818
819
820
821
822
823
824
825
826
827
828
829
830
831
832
833
834
835
836
837
838
839
840
841
842
843
844
845
846
847
848
849
850
851
852
853
854
855
856
857
858
859
860
861
862
863
864
865
866
867
868
869
870
871
872
873
874
875
876
877
878
879
880
881
882
883
884
885
886
887
888
889
890
891
892
893
894
895
896
897
898
899
900
901
902
903
904
905
906
907
908
909
910
911
912
913
914
915
916
917
918
919
920
921
922
923
924
925
926
927
928
929
930
931
932
933
934
935
936
937
938
939
940
941
942
943
944
945
946
947
948
949
950
951
952
953
954
955
956
957
958
959
960
961
962
963
964
965
966
967
968
969
970
971
972
973
974
975
976
977
978
979
980
981
982
983
984
985
986
987
988
989
990
991
992
993
994
995
996
997
998
999
1000
1001
1002
1003
1004
1005
1006
1007
1008
1009
1010
1011
1012
1013
1014
1015
1016
1017
1018
1019
1020
1021
1022
1023
1024
1025
1026
1027
1028
1029
1030
1031
1032
1033
1034
1035
1036
1037
1038
1039
1040
1041
1042
1043
1044
1045
1046
1047
1048
1049
1050
1051
1052
1053
1054
1055
1056
1057
1058
1059
1060
1061
1062
1063
1064
1065
1066
1067
1068
1069
1070
1071
1072
1073
1074
1075
1076
1077
1078
1079
1080
1081
1082
1083
1084
1085
1086
1087
1088
1089
1090
1091
1092
1093
1094
1095
1096
1097
1098
1099
1100
1101
1102
1103
1104
1105
1106
1107
1108
1109
1110
1111
1112
1113
1114
1115
1116
1117
1118
1119
1120
1121
1122
1123
1124
1125
1126
1127
1128
1129
1130
1131
1132
1133
1134
1135
1136
1137
1138
1139
1140
1141
1142
1143
1144
1145
1146
1147
1148
1149
1150
1151
1152
1153
1154
1155
1156
1157
1158
1159
1160
1161
1162
1163
1164
1165
1166
1167
1168
1169
1170
1171
1172
1173
1174
1175
1176
1177
1178
1179
1180
1181
1182
1183
1184
1185
1186
1187
1188
1189
1190
1191
1192
1193
1194
1195
1196
1197
1198
1199
1200
1201
1202
1203
1204
1205
1206
1207
1208
1209
1210
1211
1212
1213
1214
1215
1216
1217
1218
1219
1220
1221
1222
1223
1224
1225
1226
1227
1228
1229
1230
1231
1232
1233
1234
1235
1236
1237
1238
1239
1240
1241
1242
1243
1244
1245
1246
1247
1248
1249
1250
1251
1252
1253
1254
1255
1256
1257
1258
1259
1260
1261
1262
1263
1264
1265
1266
1267
1268
1269
1270
1271
1272
1273
1274
1275
1276
1277
1278
1279
1280
1281
1282
1283
1284
1285
1286
1287
1288
1289
1290
1291
1292
1293
1294
1295
1296
1297
1298
1299
1300
1301
1302
1303
1304
1305
1306
1307
1308
1309
1310
1311
1312
1313
1314
1315
1316
1317
1318
1319
1320
1321
1322
1323
1324
1325
1326
1327
1328
1329
1330
1331
1332
1333
1334
1335
1336
1337
1338
1339
1340
1341
1342
1343
1344
1345
1346
1347
1348
1349
1350
1351
1352
1353
1354
1355
1356
1357
1358
1359
1360
1361
1362
1363
1364
1365
1366
1367
1368
1369
1370
1371
1372
1373
1374
1375
1376
1377
1378
1379
1380
1381
1382
1383
1384
1385
1386
1387
1388
1389
1390
1391
1392
1393
1394
1395
1396
1397
1398
1399
1400
1401
1402
1403
1404
1405
1406
1407
1408
1409
1410
1411
1412
1413
1414
1415
1416
1417
1418
1419
1420
1421
1422
1423
1424
1425
1426
1427
1428
1429
1430
1431
1432
1433
1434
1435
1436
1437
1438
1439
1440
1441
1442
1443
1444
1445
1446
1447
1448
1449
1450
1451
1452
1453
1454
1455
1456
1457
1458
1459
1460
1461
1462
1463
1464
1465
1466
1467
1468
1469
1470
1471
1472
1473
1474
1475
1476
1477
1478
1479
1480
1481
1482
1483
1484
1485
1486
1487
1488
1489
1490
1491
1492
1493
1494
1495
1496
1497
1498
1499
1500
1501
1502
1503
1504
1505
1506
1507
1508
1509
1510
1511
1512
1513
1514
1515
1516
1517
1518
1519
1520
1521
1522
1523
1524
1525
1526
1527
1528
1529
1530
1531
1532
1533
1534
1535
1536
1537
1538
1539
1540
1541
1542
1543
1544
1545
1546
1547
1548
1549
1550
1551
1552
1553
1554
1555
1556
1557
1558
1559
1560
1561
1562
1563
1564
1565
1566
1567
1568
1569
1570
1571
1572
1573
1574
1575
1576
1577
1578
1579
1580
1581
1582
1583
1584
1585
1586
1587
1588
1589
1590
1591
1592
1593
1594
1595
1596
1597
1598
1599
1600
1601
1602
1603
1604
1605
1606
1607
1608
1609
1610
1611
1612
1613
1614
1615
1616
1617
1618
1619
1620
1621
1622
1623
1624
1625
1626
1627
1628
1629
1630
1631
1632
1633
1634
1635
1636
1637
1638
1639
1640
1641
1642
1643
1644
1645
1646
1647
1648
1649
1650
1651
1652
1653
1654
1655
1656
1657
1658
1659
1660
1661
1662
1663
1664
1665
1666
1667
1668
1669
1670
1671
1672
1673
1674
1675
1676
1677
1678
1679
1680
1681
1682
1683
1684
1685
1686
1687
1688
1689
1690
1691
1692
1693
1694
1695
1696
1697
1698
1699
1700
1701
1702
1703
1704
1705
1706
1707
1708
1709
1710
1711
1712
1713
1714
1715
1716
1717
1718
1719
1720
1721
1722
1723
1724
1725
1726
1727
1728
1729
1730
1731
1732
1733
1734
1735
1736
1737
1738
1739
1740
1741
1742
1743
1744
1745
1746
1747
1748
1749
1750
1751
1752
1753
1754
1755
1756
1757
1758
1759
1760
1761
1762
1763
1764
1765
1766
1767
1768
1769
1770
1771
1772
1773
1774
1775
1776
1777
1778
1779
1780
1781
1782
1783
1784
1785
1786
1787
1788
1789
1790
1791
1792
1793
1794
1795
1796
1797
1798
1799
1800
1801
1802
1803
1804
1805
1806
1807
1808
1809
1810
1811
1812
1813
1814
1815
1816
1817
1818
1819
1820
1821
1822
1823
1824
1825
1826
1827
1828
1829
1830
1831
1832
1833
1834
1835
1836
1837
1838
1839
1840
1841
1842
1843
1844
1845
1846
1847
1848
1849
1850
1851
1852
1853
1854
1855
1856
1857
1858
1859
1860
1861
1862
1863
1864
1865
1866
1867
1868
1869
1870
1871
1872
1873
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
1885
1886
1887
1888
1889
1890
1891
1892
1893
1894
1895
1896
1897
1898
1899
1900
1901
1902
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907
1908
1909
1910
1911
1912
1913
1914
1915
1916
1917
1918
1919
1920
1921
1922
1923
1924
1925
1926
1927
1928
1929
1930
1931
1932
1933
1934
1935
1936
1937
1938
1939
1940
1941
1942
1943
1944
1945
1946
1947
1948
1949
1950
1951
1952
1953
1954
1955
1956
1957
1958
1959
1960
1961
1962
1963
1964
1965
1966
1967
1968
1969
1970
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
1981
1982
1983
1984
1985
1986
1987
1988
1989
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
2005
2006
2007
2008
2009
2010
2011
2012
2013
2014
2015
2016
2017
2018
2019
2020
2021
2022
2023
2024
2025
2026
2027
2028
2029
2030
2031
2032
2033
2034
2035
2036
2037
2038
2039
2040
2041
2042
2043
2044
2045
2046
2047
2048
2049
2050
2051
2052
2053
2054
2055
2056
2057
2058
2059
2060
2061
2062
2063
2064
2065
2066
2067
2068
2069
2070
2071
2072
2073
2074
2075
2076
2077
2078
2079
2080
2081
2082
2083
2084
2085
2086
2087
2088
2089
2090
2091
2092
2093
2094
2095
2096
2097
2098
2099
2100
2101
2102
2103
2104
2105
2106
2107
2108
2109
2110
2111
2112
2113
2114
2115
2116
2117
2118
2119
2120
2121
2122
2123
2124
2125
2126
2127
2128
2129
2130
2131
2132
2133
2134
2135
2136
2137
2138
2139
2140
2141
2142
2143
2144
2145
2146
2147
2148
2149
2150
2151
2152
2153
2154
2155
2156
2157
2158
2159
2160
2161
2162
2163
2164
2165
2166
2167
2168
2169
2170
2171
2172
2173
2174
2175
2176
2177
2178
2179
2180
2181
2182
2183
2184
2185
2186
2187
2188
2189
2190
2191
2192
2193
2194
2195
2196
2197
2198
2199
2200
2201
2202
2203
2204
2205
2206
2207
2208
2209
2210
2211
2212
2213
2214
2215
2216
2217
2218
2219
2220
2221
2222
2223
2224
2225
2226
2227
2228
2229
2230
2231
2232
2233
2234
2235
2236
2237
2238
2239
2240
2241
2242
2243
2244
2245
2246
2247
2248
2249
2250
2251
2252
2253
2254
2255
2256
2257
2258
2259
2260
2261
2262
2263
2264
2265
2266
2267
2268
2269
2270
2271
2272
2273
2274
2275
2276
2277
2278
2279
2280
2281
2282
2283
2284
2285
2286
2287
2288
2289
2290
2291
2292
2293
2294
2295
2296
2297
2298
2299
2300
2301
2302
2303
2304
2305
2306
2307
2308
2309
2310
2311
2312
2313
2314
2315
2316
2317
2318
2319
2320
2321
2322
2323
2324
2325
2326
2327
2328
2329
2330
2331
2332
2333
2334
2335
2336
2337
2338
2339
2340
2341
2342
2343
2344
2345
2346
2347
2348
2349
2350
2351
2352
2353
2354
2355
2356
2357
2358
2359
2360
2361
2362
2363
2364
2365
2366
2367
2368
2369
2370
2371
2372
2373
2374
2375
2376
2377
2378
2379
2380
2381
2382
2383
2384
2385
2386
2387
2388
2389
2390
2391
2392
2393
2394
2395
2396
2397
2398
2399
2400
2401
2402
2403
2404
2405
2406
2407
2408
2409
2410
2411
2412
2413
2414
2415
2416
2417
2418
2419
2420
2421
2422
2423
2424
2425
2426
2427
2428
2429
2430
2431
2432
2433
2434
2435
2436
2437
2438
2439
2440
2441
2442
2443
2444
2445
2446
2447
2448
2449
2450
2451
2452
2453
2454
2455
2456
2457
2458
2459
2460
2461
2462
2463
2464
2465
2466
2467
2468
2469
2470
2471
2472
2473
2474
2475
2476
2477
2478
2479
2480
2481
2482
2483
2484
2485
2486
2487
2488
2489
2490
2491
2492
2493
2494
2495
2496
2497
2498
2499
2500
2501
2502
2503
2504
2505
2506
2507
2508
2509
2510
2511
2512
2513
2514
2515
2516
2517
2518
2519
2520
2521
2522
2523
2524
2525
2526
2527
2528
2529
2530
2531
2532
2533
2534
2535
2536
2537
2538
2539
2540
2541
2542
2543
2544
2545
2546
2547
2548
2549
2550
2551
2552
2553
2554
2555
2556
2557
2558
2559
2560
2561
2562
2563
2564
2565
2566
2567
2568
2569
2570
2571
2572
2573
2574
2575
2576
2577
2578
2579
2580
2581
2582
2583
2584
2585
2586
2587
2588
2589
2590
2591
2592
2593
2594
2595
2596
2597
2598
2599
2600
2601
2602
2603
2604
2605
2606
2607
2608
2609
2610
2611
2612
2613
2614
2615
2616
2617
2618
2619
2620
2621
2622
2623
2624
2625
2626
2627
2628
2629
2630
2631
2632
2633
2634
2635
2636
2637
2638
2639
2640
2641
2642
2643
2644
2645
2646
2647
2648
2649
2650
2651
2652
2653
2654
2655
2656
2657
2658
2659
2660
2661
2662
2663
2664
2665
2666
2667
2668
2669
2670
2671
2672
2673
2674
2675
2676
2677
2678
2679
2680
2681
2682
2683
2684
2685
2686
2687
2688
2689
2690
2691
2692
2693
2694
2695
2696
2697
2698
2699
2700
2701
2702
2703
2704
2705
2706
2707
2708
2709
2710
2711
2712
2713
2714
2715
2716
2717
2718
2719
2720
2721
2722
2723
2724
2725
2726
2727
2728
2729
2730
2731
2732
2733
2734
2735
2736
2737
2738
2739
2740
2741
2742
2743
2744
2745
2746
2747
2748
2749
2750
2751
2752
2753
2754
2755
2756
2757
2758
2759
2760
2761
2762
2763
2764
2765
2766
2767
2768
2769
2770
2771
2772
2773
2774
2775
2776
2777
2778
2779
2780
2781
2782
2783
2784
2785
2786
2787
2788
2789
2790
2791
2792
2793
2794
2795
2796
2797
2798
2799
2800
2801
2802
2803
2804
2805
2806
2807
2808
2809
2810
2811
2812
2813
2814
2815
2816
2817
2818
2819
2820
2821
2822
2823
2824
2825
2826
2827
2828
2829
2830
2831
2832
2833
2834
2835
2836
2837
2838
2839
2840
2841
2842
2843
2844
2845
2846
2847
2848
2849
2850
2851
2852
2853
2854
2855
2856
2857
2858
2859
2860
2861
2862
2863
2864
2865
2866
2867
2868
2869
2870
2871
2872
2873
2874
2875
2876
2877
2878
2879
2880
2881
2882
2883
2884
2885
2886
2887
2888
2889
2890
2891
2892
2893
2894
2895
2896
2897
2898
2899
2900
2901
2902
2903
2904
2905
2906
2907
2908
2909
2910
2911
2912
2913
2914
2915
2916
2917
2918
2919
2920
2921
2922
2923
2924
2925
2926
2927
2928
2929
2930
2931
2932
2933
2934
2935
2936
2937
2938
2939
2940
2941
2942
2943
2944
2945
2946
2947
2948
2949
2950
2951
2952
2953
2954
2955
2956
2957
2958
2959
2960
2961
2962
2963
2964
2965
2966
2967
2968
2969
2970
2971
2972
2973
2974
2975
2976
2977
2978
2979
2980
2981
2982
2983
2984
2985
2986
2987
2988
2989
2990
2991
2992
2993
2994
2995
2996
2997
2998
2999
3000
3001
3002
3003
3004
3005
3006
3007
3008
3009
3010
3011
3012
3013
3014
3015
3016
3017
3018
3019
3020
3021
3022
3023
3024
3025
3026
3027
3028
3029
3030
3031
3032
3033
3034
3035
3036
3037
3038
3039
3040
3041
3042
3043
3044
3045
3046
3047
3048
3049
3050
3051
3052
3053
3054
3055
3056
3057
3058
3059
3060
3061
3062
3063
3064
3065
3066
3067
3068
3069
3070
3071
3072
3073
3074
3075
3076
3077
3078
3079
3080
3081
3082
3083
3084
3085
3086
3087
3088
3089
3090
3091
3092
3093
3094
3095
3096
3097
3098
3099
3100
3101
3102
3103
3104
3105
3106
3107
3108
3109
3110
3111
3112
3113
3114
3115
3116
3117
3118
3119
3120
3121
3122
3123
3124
3125
3126
3127
3128
3129
3130
3131
3132
3133
3134
3135
3136
3137
3138
3139
3140
3141
3142
3143
3144
3145
3146
3147
3148
3149
3150
3151
3152
3153
3154
3155
3156
3157
3158
3159
3160
3161
3162
3163
3164
3165
3166
3167
3168
3169
3170
3171
3172
3173
3174
3175
3176
3177
3178
3179
3180
3181
3182
3183
3184
3185
3186
3187
3188
3189
3190
3191
3192
3193
3194
3195
3196
3197
3198
3199
3200
3201
3202
3203
3204
3205
3206
3207
3208
3209
3210
3211
3212
3213
3214
3215
3216
3217
3218
3219
3220
3221
3222
3223
3224
3225
3226
3227
3228
3229
3230
3231
3232
3233
3234
3235
3236
3237
3238
3239
3240
3241
3242
3243
3244
3245
3246
3247
3248
3249
3250
3251
3252
3253
3254
3255
3256
3257
3258
3259
3260
3261
3262
3263
3264
3265
3266
3267
3268
3269
3270
3271
3272
3273
3274
3275
3276
3277
3278
3279
3280
3281
3282
3283
3284
3285
3286
3287
3288
3289
3290
3291
3292
3293
3294
3295
3296
3297
3298
3299
3300
3301
3302
3303
3304
3305
3306
3307
3308
3309
3310
3311
3312
3313
3314
3315
3316
3317
3318
3319
3320
3321
3322
3323
3324
3325
3326
3327
3328
3329
3330
3331
3332
3333
3334
3335
3336
3337
3338
3339
3340
3341
3342
3343
3344
3345
3346
3347
3348
3349
3350
3351
3352
3353
3354
3355
3356
3357
3358
3359
3360
3361
3362
3363
3364
3365
3366
3367
3368
3369
3370
3371
3372
3373
3374
3375
3376
3377
3378
3379
3380
3381
3382
3383
3384
3385
3386
3387
3388
3389
3390
3391
3392
3393
3394
3395
3396
3397
3398
3399
3400
3401
3402
3403
3404
3405
3406
3407
3408
3409
3410
3411
3412
3413
3414
3415
3416
3417
3418
3419
3420
3421
3422
3423
3424
3425
3426
3427
3428
3429
3430
3431
3432
3433
3434
3435
3436
3437
3438
3439
3440
3441
3442
3443
3444
3445
3446
3447
3448
3449
3450
3451
3452
3453
3454
3455
3456
3457
3458
3459
3460
3461
3462
3463
3464
3465
3466
3467
3468
3469
3470
3471
3472
3473
3474
3475
3476
3477
3478
3479
3480
3481
3482
3483
3484
3485
3486
3487
3488
3489
3490
3491
3492
3493
3494
3495
3496
3497
3498
3499
3500
3501
3502
3503
3504
3505
3506
3507
3508
3509
3510
3511
3512
3513
3514
3515
3516
3517
3518
3519
3520
3521
3522
3523
3524
3525
3526
3527
3528
3529
3530
3531
3532
3533
3534
3535
3536
3537
3538
3539
3540
3541
3542
3543
3544
3545
3546
3547
3548
3549
3550
3551
3552
3553
3554
3555
3556
3557
3558
3559
3560
3561
3562
3563
3564
3565
3566
3567
3568
3569
3570
3571
3572
3573
3574
3575
3576
3577
3578
3579
3580
3581
3582
3583
3584
3585
3586
3587
3588
3589
3590
3591
3592
3593
3594
3595
3596
3597
3598
3599
3600
3601
3602
3603
3604
3605
3606
3607
3608
3609
3610
3611
3612
3613
3614
3615
3616
3617
3618
3619
3620
3621
3622
3623
3624
3625
3626
3627
3628
3629
3630
3631
3632
3633
3634
3635
3636
3637
3638
3639
3640
3641
3642
3643
3644
3645
3646
3647
3648
3649
3650
3651
3652
3653
3654
3655
3656
3657
3658
3659
3660
3661
3662
3663
3664
3665
3666
3667
3668
3669
3670
3671
3672
3673
3674
3675
3676
3677
3678
3679
3680
3681
3682
3683
3684
3685
3686
3687
3688
3689
3690
3691
3692
3693
3694
3695
3696
3697
3698
3699
3700
3701
3702
3703
3704
3705
3706
3707
3708
3709
3710
3711
3712
3713
3714
3715
3716
3717
3718
3719
3720
3721
3722
3723
3724
3725
3726
3727
3728
3729
3730
3731
3732
3733
3734
3735
3736
3737
3738
3739
3740
3741
3742
3743
3744
3745
3746
3747
3748
3749
3750
3751
3752
3753
3754
3755
3756
3757
3758
3759
3760
3761
3762
3763
3764
3765
3766
3767
3768
3769
3770
3771
3772
3773
3774
3775
3776
3777
3778
3779
3780
3781
3782
3783
3784
3785
3786
3787
3788
3789
3790
3791
3792
3793
3794
3795
3796
3797
3798
3799
3800
3801
3802
3803
3804
3805
3806
3807
3808
3809
3810
3811
3812
3813
3814
3815
3816
3817
3818
3819
3820
3821
3822
3823
3824
3825
3826
3827
3828
3829
3830
3831
3832
3833
3834
3835
3836
3837
3838
3839
3840
3841
3842
3843
3844
3845
3846
3847
3848
3849
3850
3851
3852
3853
3854
3855
3856
3857
3858
3859
3860
3861
3862
3863
3864
3865
3866
3867
3868
3869
3870
3871
3872
3873
3874
3875
3876
3877
3878
3879
3880
3881
3882
3883
3884
3885
3886
3887
3888
3889
3890
3891
3892
3893
3894
3895
3896
3897
3898
3899
3900
3901
3902
3903
3904
3905
3906
3907
3908
3909
3910
3911
3912
3913
3914
3915
3916
3917
3918
3919
3920
3921
3922
3923
3924
3925
3926
3927
3928
3929
3930
3931
3932
3933
3934
3935
3936
3937
3938
3939
3940
3941
3942
3943
3944
3945
3946
3947
3948
3949
3950
3951
3952
3953
3954
3955
3956
3957
3958
3959
3960
3961
3962
3963
3964
3965
3966
3967
3968
3969
3970
3971
3972
3973
3974
3975
3976
3977
3978
3979
3980
3981
3982
3983
3984
3985
3986
3987
3988
3989
3990
3991
3992
3993
3994
3995
3996
3997
3998
3999
4000
4001
4002
4003
4004
4005
4006
4007
4008
4009
4010
4011
4012
4013
4014
4015
4016
4017
4018
4019
4020
4021
4022
4023
4024
4025
4026
4027
4028
4029
4030
4031
4032
4033
4034
4035
4036
4037
4038
4039
4040
4041
4042
4043
4044
4045
4046
4047
4048
4049
4050
4051
4052
4053
4054
4055
4056
4057
4058
4059
4060
4061
4062
4063
4064
4065
4066
4067
4068
4069
4070
4071
4072
4073
4074
4075
4076
4077
4078
4079
4080
4081
4082
4083
4084
4085
4086
4087
4088
4089
4090
4091
4092
4093
4094
4095
4096
4097
4098
4099
4100
4101
4102
4103
4104
4105
4106
4107
4108
4109
4110
4111
4112
4113
4114
4115
4116
4117
4118
4119
4120
4121
4122
4123
4124
4125
4126
4127
4128
4129
4130
4131
4132
4133
4134
4135
4136
4137
4138
4139
4140
4141
4142
4143
4144
4145
4146
4147
4148
4149
4150
4151
4152
4153
4154
4155
4156
4157
4158
4159
4160
4161
4162
4163
4164
4165
4166
4167
4168
4169
4170
4171
4172
4173
4174
4175
4176
4177
4178
4179
4180
4181
4182
4183
4184
4185
4186
4187
4188
4189
4190
4191
4192
4193
4194
4195
4196
4197
4198
4199
4200
4201
4202
4203
4204
4205
4206
4207
4208
4209
4210
4211
4212
4213
4214
4215
4216
4217
4218
4219
4220
4221
4222
4223
4224
4225
4226
4227
4228
4229
4230
4231
4232
4233
4234
4235
4236
4237
4238
4239
4240
4241
4242
4243
4244
4245
4246
4247
4248
4249
4250
4251
4252
4253
4254
4255
4256
4257
4258
4259
4260
4261
4262
4263
4264
4265
4266
4267
4268
4269
4270
4271
4272
4273
4274
4275
4276
4277
4278
4279
4280
4281
4282
4283
4284
4285
4286
4287
4288
4289
4290
4291
4292
4293
4294
4295
4296
4297
4298
4299
4300
4301
4302
4303
4304
4305
4306
4307
4308
4309
4310
4311
4312
4313
4314
4315
4316
4317
4318
4319
4320
4321
4322
4323
4324
4325
4326
4327
4328
4329
4330
4331
4332
4333
4334
4335
4336
4337
4338
4339
4340
4341
4342
4343
4344
4345
4346
4347
4348
4349
4350
4351
4352
4353
4354
4355
4356
4357
4358
4359
4360
4361
4362
4363
4364
4365
4366
4367
4368
4369
4370
4371
4372
4373
4374
4375
4376
4377
4378
4379
4380
4381
4382
4383
4384
4385
4386
4387
4388
4389
4390
4391
4392
4393
4394
4395
4396
4397
4398
4399
4400
4401
4402
4403
4404
4405
4406
4407
4408
4409
4410
4411
4412
4413
4414
4415
4416
4417
4418
4419
4420
4421
4422
4423
4424
4425
4426
4427
4428
4429
4430
4431
4432
4433
4434
4435
4436
4437
4438
4439
4440
4441
4442
4443
4444
4445
4446
4447
4448
4449
4450
4451
4452
4453
4454
4455
4456
4457
4458
4459
4460
4461
4462
4463
4464
4465
4466
4467
4468
4469
4470
4471
4472
4473
4474
4475
4476
4477
4478
4479
4480
4481
4482
4483
4484
4485
4486
4487
4488
4489
4490
4491
4492
4493
4494
4495
4496
4497
4498
4499
4500
4501
4502
4503
4504
4505
4506
4507
4508
4509
4510
4511
4512
4513
4514
4515
4516
4517
4518
4519
4520
4521
4522
4523
4524
4525
4526
4527
4528
4529
4530
4531
4532
4533
4534
4535
4536
4537
4538
4539
4540
4541
4542
4543
4544
4545
4546
4547
4548
4549
4550
4551
4552
4553
4554
4555
4556
4557
4558
4559
4560
4561
4562
4563
4564
4565
4566
4567
4568
4569
4570
4571
4572
4573
4574
4575
4576
4577
4578
4579
4580
4581
4582
4583
4584
4585
4586
4587
4588
4589
4590
4591
4592
4593
4594
4595
4596
4597
4598
4599
4600
4601
4602
4603
4604
4605
4606
4607
4608
4609
4610
4611
4612
4613
4614
4615
4616
4617
4618
4619
4620
4621
4622
4623
4624
4625
4626
4627
4628
4629
4630
4631
4632
4633
4634
4635
4636
4637
4638
4639
4640
4641
4642
4643
4644
4645
4646
4647
4648
4649
4650
4651
4652
4653
4654
4655
4656
4657
4658
4659
4660
4661
4662
4663
4664
4665
4666
4667
4668
4669
4670
4671
4672
4673
4674
4675
4676
4677
4678
4679
4680
4681
4682
4683
4684
4685
4686
4687
4688
4689
4690
4691
4692
4693
4694
4695
4696
4697
4698
4699
4700
4701
4702
4703
4704
4705
4706
4707
4708
4709
4710
4711
4712
4713
4714
4715
4716
4717
4718
4719
4720
4721
4722
4723
4724
4725
4726
4727
4728
4729
4730
4731
4732
4733
4734
4735
4736
4737
4738
4739
4740
4741
4742
4743
4744
4745
4746
4747
4748
4749
4750
4751
4752
4753
4754
4755
4756
4757
4758
4759
4760
4761
4762
4763
4764
4765
4766
4767
4768
4769
4770
4771
4772
4773
4774
4775
4776
4777
4778
4779
4780
4781
4782
4783
4784
4785
4786
4787
4788
4789
4790
4791
4792
4793
4794
4795
4796
4797
4798
4799
4800
4801
4802
4803
4804
4805
4806
4807
4808
4809
4810
4811
4812
4813
4814
4815
4816
4817
4818
4819
4820
4821
4822
4823
4824
4825
4826
4827
4828
4829
4830
4831
4832
4833
4834
4835
4836
4837
4838
4839
4840
4841
4842
4843
4844
4845
4846
4847
4848
4849
4850
4851
4852
4853
4854
4855
4856
4857
4858
4859
4860
4861
4862
4863
4864
4865
4866
4867
4868
4869
4870
4871
4872
4873
4874
4875
4876
4877
4878
4879
4880
4881
4882
4883
4884
4885
4886
4887
4888
4889
4890
4891
4892
4893
4894
4895
4896
4897
4898
4899
4900
4901
4902
4903
4904
4905
4906
4907
4908
4909
4910
4911
4912
4913
4914
4915
4916
4917
4918
4919
4920
4921
4922
4923
4924
4925
4926
4927
4928
4929
4930
4931
4932
4933
4934
4935
4936
4937
4938
4939
4940
4941
4942
4943
4944
4945
4946
4947
4948
4949
4950
4951
4952
4953
4954
4955
4956
4957
4958
4959
4960
4961
4962
4963
4964
4965
4966
4967
4968
4969
4970
4971
4972
4973
4974
4975
4976
4977
4978
4979
4980
4981
4982
4983
4984
4985
4986
4987
4988
4989
4990
4991
4992
4993
4994
4995
4996
4997
4998
4999
5000
5001
5002
5003
5004
5005
5006
5007
5008
5009
5010
5011
5012
5013
5014
5015
5016
5017
5018
5019
5020
5021
5022
5023
5024
5025
5026
5027
5028
5029
5030
5031
5032
5033
5034
5035
5036
5037
5038
5039
5040
5041
5042
5043
5044
5045
5046
5047
5048
5049
5050
5051
5052
5053
5054
5055
5056
5057
5058
5059
5060
5061
5062
5063
5064
5065
5066
5067
5068
5069
5070
5071
5072
5073
5074
5075
5076
5077
5078
5079
5080
5081
5082
5083
5084
5085
5086
5087
5088
5089
5090
5091
5092
5093
5094
5095
5096
5097
5098
5099
5100
5101
5102
5103
5104
5105
5106
5107
5108
5109
5110
5111
5112
5113
5114
5115
5116
5117
5118
5119
5120
5121
5122
5123
5124
5125
5126
5127
5128
5129
5130
5131
5132
5133
5134
5135
5136
5137
5138
5139
5140
5141
5142
5143
5144
5145
5146
5147
5148
5149
5150
5151
5152
5153
5154
5155
5156
5157
5158
5159
5160
5161
5162
5163
5164
5165
5166
5167
5168
5169
5170
5171
5172
5173
5174
5175
5176
5177
5178
5179
5180
5181
5182
5183
5184
5185
5186
5187
5188
5189
5190
5191
5192
5193
5194
5195
5196
5197
5198
5199
5200
5201
5202
5203
5204
5205
5206
5207
5208
5209
5210
5211
5212
5213
5214
5215
5216
5217
5218
5219
5220
5221
5222
5223
5224
5225
5226
5227
5228
5229
5230
5231
5232
5233
5234
5235
5236
5237
5238
5239
5240
5241
5242
5243
5244
5245
5246
5247
5248
5249
5250
5251
5252
5253
5254
5255
5256
5257
5258
5259
5260
5261
5262
5263
5264
5265
5266
5267
5268
5269
5270
5271
5272
5273
5274
5275
5276
5277
5278
5279
5280
5281
5282
5283
5284
5285
5286
5287
5288
5289
5290
5291
5292
5293
5294
5295
5296
5297
5298
5299
5300
5301
5302
5303
5304
5305
5306
5307
5308
5309
5310
5311
5312
5313
5314
5315
5316
5317
5318
5319
5320
5321
5322
5323
5324
5325
5326
5327
5328
5329
5330
5331
5332
5333
5334
5335
5336
5337
5338
5339
5340
5341
5342
5343
5344
5345
5346
5347
5348
5349
5350
5351
5352
5353
5354
5355
5356
5357
5358
5359
5360
5361
5362
5363
5364
5365
5366
5367
5368
5369
5370
5371
5372
5373
5374
5375
5376
5377
5378
5379
5380
5381
5382
5383
5384
5385
5386
5387
5388
5389
5390
5391
5392
5393
5394
5395
5396
5397
5398
5399
5400
5401
5402
5403
5404
5405
5406
5407
5408
5409
5410
5411
5412
5413
5414
5415
5416
5417
5418
5419
5420
5421
5422
5423
5424
5425
5426
5427
5428
5429
5430
5431
5432
5433
5434
5435
5436
5437
5438
5439
5440
5441
5442
5443
5444
5445
5446
5447
5448
5449
5450
5451
5452
5453
5454
5455
5456
5457
5458
5459
5460
5461
5462
5463
5464
5465
5466
5467
5468
5469
5470
5471
5472
5473
5474
5475
5476
5477
5478
5479
5480
5481
5482
5483
5484
5485
5486
5487
5488
5489
5490
5491
5492
5493
5494
5495
5496
5497
5498
5499
5500
5501
5502
5503
5504
5505
5506
5507
5508
5509
5510
5511
5512
5513
5514
5515
5516
5517
5518
5519
5520
5521
5522
5523
5524
5525
5526
5527
5528
5529
5530
5531
5532
5533
5534
5535
5536
5537
5538
5539
5540
5541
5542
5543
5544
5545
5546
5547
5548
5549
5550
5551
5552
5553
5554
5555
5556
5557
5558
5559
5560
5561
5562
5563
5564
5565
5566
5567
5568
5569
5570
5571
5572
5573
5574
5575
5576
5577
5578
5579
5580
5581
5582
5583
5584
5585
5586
5587
5588
5589
5590
5591
5592
5593
5594
5595
5596
5597
5598
5599
5600
5601
5602
5603
5604
5605
5606
5607
5608
5609
5610
5611
5612
5613
5614
5615
5616
5617
5618
5619
5620
5621
5622
5623
5624
5625
5626
5627
5628
5629
5630
5631
5632
5633
5634
5635
5636
5637
5638
5639
5640
5641
5642
5643
5644
5645
5646
5647
5648
5649
5650
5651
5652
5653
5654
5655
5656
5657
5658
5659
5660
5661
5662
5663
5664
5665
5666
5667
5668
5669
5670
5671
5672
5673
5674
5675
5676
5677
5678
5679
5680
5681
5682
5683
5684
5685
5686
5687
5688
5689
5690
5691
5692
5693
5694
5695
5696
5697
5698
5699
5700
5701
5702
5703
5704
5705
5706
5707
5708
5709
5710
5711
5712
5713
5714
5715
5716
5717
5718
5719
5720
5721
5722
5723
5724
5725
5726
5727
5728
5729
5730
5731
5732
5733
5734
5735
5736
5737
5738
5739
5740
5741
5742
5743
5744
5745
5746
5747
5748
5749
5750
5751
5752
5753
5754
5755
5756
5757
5758
5759
5760
5761
5762
5763
5764
5765
5766
5767
5768
5769
5770
5771
5772
5773
5774
5775
5776
5777
5778
5779
5780
5781
5782
5783
5784
5785
5786
5787
5788
5789
5790
5791
5792
5793
5794
5795
5796
5797
5798
5799
5800
5801
5802
5803
5804
5805
5806
5807
5808
5809
5810
5811
5812
5813
5814
5815
5816
5817
5818
5819
5820
5821
5822
5823
5824
5825
5826
5827
5828
5829
5830
5831
5832
5833
5834
5835
5836
5837
5838
5839
5840
5841
5842
5843
5844
5845
5846
5847
5848
5849
5850
5851
5852
5853
5854
5855
5856
5857
5858
5859
5860
5861
5862
5863
5864
5865
5866
5867
5868
5869
5870
5871
5872
5873
5874
5875
5876
5877
5878
5879
5880
5881
5882
5883
5884
5885
5886
5887
5888
5889
5890
5891
5892
5893
5894
5895
5896
5897
5898
5899
5900
5901
5902
5903
5904
5905
5906
5907
5908
5909
5910
5911
5912
5913
5914
5915
5916
5917
5918
5919
5920
5921
5922
5923
5924
5925
5926
5927
5928
5929
5930
5931
5932
5933
5934
5935
5936
5937
5938
5939
5940
5941
5942
5943
5944
5945
5946
5947
5948
5949
5950
5951
5952
5953
5954
5955
5956
5957
5958
5959
5960
5961
5962
5963
5964
5965
5966
5967
5968
5969
5970
5971
5972
5973
5974
5975
5976
5977
5978
5979
5980
5981
5982
5983
5984
5985
5986
5987
5988
5989
5990
5991
5992
5993
5994
5995
5996
5997
5998
5999
6000
6001
6002
6003
6004
6005
6006
6007
6008
6009
6010
6011
6012
6013
6014
6015
6016
6017
6018
6019
6020
6021
6022
6023
6024
6025
6026
6027
6028
6029
6030
6031
6032
6033
6034
6035
6036
6037
6038
6039
6040
6041
6042
6043
6044
6045
6046
6047
6048
6049
6050
6051
6052
6053
6054
6055
6056
6057
6058
6059
6060
6061
6062
6063
6064
6065
6066
6067
6068
6069
6070
6071
6072
6073
6074
6075
6076
6077
6078
6079
6080
6081
6082
6083
6084
6085
6086
6087
6088
6089
6090
6091
6092
6093
6094
6095
6096
6097
6098
6099
6100
6101
6102
6103
6104
6105
6106
6107
6108
6109
6110
6111
6112
6113
6114
6115
6116
6117
6118
6119
6120
6121
6122
6123
6124
6125
6126
6127
6128
6129
6130
6131
6132
6133
6134
6135
6136
6137
6138
6139
6140
6141
6142
6143
6144
6145
6146
6147
6148
6149
6150
6151
6152
6153
6154
6155
6156
6157
6158
6159
6160
6161
6162
6163
6164
6165
6166
6167
6168
6169
6170
6171
6172
6173
6174
6175
6176
6177
6178
6179
6180
6181
6182
6183
6184
6185
6186
6187
6188
6189
6190
6191
6192
6193
6194
6195
6196
6197
6198
6199
6200
6201
6202
6203
6204
6205
6206
6207
6208
6209
6210
6211
6212
6213
6214
6215
6216
6217
6218
6219
6220
6221
6222
6223
6224
6225
6226
6227
6228
6229
6230
6231
6232
6233
6234
6235
6236
6237
6238
6239
6240
6241
6242
6243
6244
6245
6246
6247
6248
6249
6250
6251
6252
6253
6254
6255
6256
6257
6258
6259
6260
6261
6262
6263
6264
6265
6266
6267
6268
6269
6270
6271
6272
6273
6274
6275
6276
6277
6278
6279
6280
6281
6282
6283
6284
6285
6286
6287
6288
6289
6290
6291
6292
6293
6294
6295
6296
6297
6298
6299
6300
6301
6302
6303
6304
6305
6306
6307
6308
6309
6310
6311
6312
6313
6314
6315
6316
6317
6318
6319
6320
6321
6322
6323
6324
6325
6326
6327
6328
6329
6330
6331
6332
6333
6334
6335
6336
6337
6338
6339
6340
6341
6342
6343
6344
6345
6346
6347
6348
6349
6350
6351
6352
6353
6354
6355
6356
6357
6358
6359
6360
6361
6362
6363
6364
6365
6366
6367
6368
6369
6370
6371
6372
6373
6374
6375
6376
6377
6378
6379
6380
6381
6382
6383
6384
6385
6386
6387
6388
6389
6390
6391
6392
6393
6394
6395
6396
6397
6398
6399
6400
6401
6402
6403
6404
6405
6406
6407
6408
6409
6410
6411
6412
6413
6414
6415
6416
6417
6418
6419
6420
6421
6422
6423
6424
6425
6426
6427
6428
6429
6430
6431
6432
6433
6434
6435
6436
6437
6438
6439
6440
6441
6442
6443
6444
6445
6446
6447
6448
6449
6450
6451
6452
6453
6454
6455
6456
6457
6458
6459
6460
6461
6462
6463
6464
6465
6466
6467
6468
6469
6470
6471
6472
6473
6474
6475
6476
6477
6478
6479
6480
6481
6482
6483
6484
6485
6486
6487
6488
6489
6490
6491
6492
6493
6494
6495
6496
6497
6498
6499
6500
6501
6502
6503
6504
6505
6506
6507
6508
6509
6510
6511
6512
6513
6514
6515
6516
6517
6518
6519
6520
6521
6522
6523
6524
6525
6526
6527
6528
6529
6530
6531
6532
6533
6534
6535
6536
6537
6538
6539
6540
6541
6542
6543
6544
6545
6546
6547
6548
6549
6550
6551
6552
6553
6554
6555
6556
6557
6558
6559
6560
6561
6562
6563
6564
6565
6566
6567
6568
6569
6570
6571
6572
6573
6574
6575
6576
6577
6578
6579
6580
6581
6582
6583
6584
6585
6586
6587
6588
6589
6590
6591
6592
6593
6594
6595
6596
6597
6598
6599
6600
6601
6602
6603
6604
6605
6606
6607
6608
6609
6610
6611
6612
6613
6614
6615
6616
6617
6618
6619
6620
6621
6622
6623
6624
6625
6626
6627
6628
6629
6630
6631
6632
6633
6634
6635
6636
6637
6638
6639
6640
6641
6642
6643
6644
6645
6646
6647
6648
6649
6650
6651
6652
6653
6654
6655
6656
6657
6658
6659
6660
6661
6662
6663
6664
6665
6666
6667
6668
6669
6670
6671
6672
6673
6674
6675
6676
6677
6678
6679
6680
6681
6682
6683
6684
6685
6686
6687
6688
6689
6690
6691
6692
6693
6694
6695
6696
6697
6698
6699
6700
6701
6702
6703
6704
6705
6706
6707
6708
6709
6710
6711
6712
6713
6714
6715
6716
6717
6718
6719
6720
6721
6722
6723
6724
6725
6726
6727
6728
6729
6730
6731
6732
6733
6734
6735
6736
6737
6738
6739
6740
6741
6742
6743
6744
6745
6746
6747
6748
6749
6750
6751
6752
6753
6754
6755
6756
6757
6758
6759
6760
6761
6762
6763
6764
6765
6766
6767
6768
6769
6770
6771
6772
6773
6774
6775
6776
6777
6778
6779
6780
6781
6782
6783
6784
6785
6786
6787
6788
6789
6790
6791
6792
6793
6794
6795
6796
6797
6798
6799
6800
6801
6802
6803
6804
6805
6806
6807
6808
6809
6810
6811
6812
6813
6814
6815
6816
6817
6818
6819
6820
6821
6822
6823
6824
6825
6826
6827
6828
6829
6830
6831
6832
6833
6834
6835
6836
6837
6838
6839
6840
6841
6842
6843
6844
6845
6846
6847
6848
6849
6850
6851
6852
6853
6854
6855
6856
6857
6858
6859
6860
6861
6862
6863
6864
6865
6866
6867
6868
6869
6870
6871
6872
6873
6874
6875
6876
6877
6878
6879
6880
6881
6882
6883
6884
6885
6886
6887
6888
6889
6890
6891
6892
6893
6894
6895
6896
6897
6898
6899
6900
6901
6902
6903
6904
6905
6906
6907
6908
6909
6910
6911
6912
6913
6914
6915
6916
6917
6918
6919
6920
6921
6922
6923
6924
6925
6926
6927
6928
6929
6930
6931
6932
6933
6934
6935
6936
6937
6938
6939
6940
6941
6942
6943
6944
6945
6946
6947
6948
6949
6950
6951
6952
6953
6954
6955
6956
6957
6958
6959
6960
6961
6962
6963
6964
6965
6966
6967
6968
6969
6970
6971
6972
6973
6974
6975
6976
6977
6978
6979
6980
6981
6982
6983
6984
6985
6986
6987
6988
6989
6990
6991
6992
6993
6994
6995
6996
6997
6998
6999
7000
7001
7002
7003
7004
7005
7006
7007
7008
7009
7010
7011
7012
7013
7014
7015
7016
7017
7018
7019
7020
7021
7022
7023
7024
7025
7026
7027
7028
7029
7030
7031
7032
7033
7034
7035
7036
7037
7038
7039
7040
7041
7042
7043
7044
7045
7046
7047
7048
7049
7050
7051
7052
7053
7054
7055
7056
7057
7058
7059
7060
7061
7062
7063
7064
7065
7066
7067
7068
7069
7070
7071
7072
7073
7074
7075
7076
7077
7078
7079
7080
7081
7082
7083
7084
7085
7086
7087
7088
7089
7090
7091
7092
7093
7094
7095
7096
7097
7098
7099
7100
7101
7102
7103
7104
7105
7106
7107
7108
7109
7110
7111
7112
7113
7114
7115
7116
7117
7118
7119
7120
7121
7122
7123
7124
7125
7126
7127
7128
7129
7130
7131
7132
7133
7134
7135
7136
7137
7138
7139
7140
7141
7142
7143
7144
7145
7146
7147
7148
7149
7150
7151
7152
7153
7154
7155
7156
7157
7158
7159
7160
7161
7162
7163
7164
7165
7166
7167
7168
7169
7170
7171
7172
7173
7174
7175
7176
7177
7178
7179
7180
7181
7182
7183
7184
7185
7186
7187
7188
7189
7190
7191
7192
7193
7194
7195
7196
7197
7198
7199
7200
7201
7202
7203
7204
7205
7206
7207
7208
7209
7210
7211
7212
7213
7214
7215
7216
7217
7218
7219
7220
7221
7222
7223
7224
7225
7226
7227
7228
7229
7230
7231
7232
7233
7234
7235
7236
7237
7238
7239
7240
7241
7242
7243
7244
7245
7246
7247
7248
7249
7250
7251
7252
7253
7254
7255
7256
7257
7258
7259
7260
7261
7262
7263
7264
7265
7266
7267
7268
7269
7270
7271
7272
7273
7274
7275
7276
7277
7278
7279
7280
7281
7282
7283
7284
7285
7286
7287
7288
7289
7290
7291
7292
7293
7294
7295
7296
7297
7298
7299
7300
7301
7302
7303
7304
7305
7306
7307
7308
7309
7310
7311
7312
7313
7314
7315
7316
7317
7318
7319
7320
7321
7322
7323
7324
7325
7326
7327
7328
7329
7330
7331
7332
7333
7334
7335
7336
7337
7338
7339
7340
7341
7342
7343
7344
7345
7346
7347
7348
7349
7350
7351
7352
7353
7354
7355
7356
7357
7358
7359
7360
7361
7362
7363
7364
7365
7366
7367
7368
7369
7370
7371
7372
7373
7374
7375
7376
7377
7378
7379
7380
7381
7382
7383
7384
7385
7386
7387
7388
7389
7390
7391
7392
7393
7394
7395
7396
7397
7398
7399
7400
7401
7402
7403
7404
7405
7406
7407
7408
7409
7410
7411
7412
7413
7414
7415
7416
7417
7418
7419
7420
7421
7422
7423
7424
7425
7426
7427
7428
7429
7430
7431
7432
7433
7434
7435
7436
7437
7438
7439
7440
7441
7442
7443
7444
7445
7446
7447
7448
7449
7450
7451
7452
7453
7454
7455
7456
7457
7458
7459
7460
7461
7462
7463
7464
7465
7466
7467
7468
7469
7470
7471
7472
7473
7474
7475
7476
7477
7478
7479
7480
7481
7482
7483
7484
7485
7486
7487
7488
7489
7490
7491
7492
7493
7494
7495
7496
7497
7498
7499
7500
7501
7502
7503
7504
7505
7506
7507
7508
7509
7510
7511
7512
7513
7514
7515
7516
7517
7518
7519
7520
7521
7522
7523
7524
7525
7526
7527
7528
7529
7530
7531
7532
7533
7534
7535
7536
7537
7538
7539
7540
7541
7542
7543
7544
7545
7546
7547
7548
7549
7550
7551
7552
7553
7554
7555
7556
7557
7558
7559
7560
7561
7562
7563
7564
7565
7566
7567
7568
7569
7570
7571
7572
7573
7574
7575
7576
7577
7578
7579
7580
7581
7582
7583
7584
7585
7586
7587
7588
7589
7590
7591
7592
7593
7594
7595
7596
7597
7598
7599
7600
7601
7602
7603
7604
7605
7606
7607
7608
7609
7610
7611
7612
7613
7614
7615
7616
7617
7618
7619
7620
7621
7622
7623
7624
7625
7626
7627
7628
7629
7630
7631
7632
7633
7634
7635
7636
7637
7638
7639
7640
7641
7642
7643
7644
7645
7646
7647
7648
7649
7650
7651
7652
7653
7654
7655
7656
7657
7658
7659
7660
7661
7662
7663
7664
7665
7666
7667
7668
7669
7670
7671
7672
7673
7674
7675
7676
7677
7678
7679
7680
7681
7682
7683
7684
7685
7686
7687
7688
7689
7690
7691
7692
7693
7694
7695
7696
7697
7698
7699
7700
7701
7702
7703
7704
7705
7706
7707
7708
7709
7710
7711
7712
7713
7714
7715
7716
7717
7718
7719
7720
7721
7722
7723
7724
7725
7726
7727
7728
7729
7730
7731
7732
7733
7734
7735
7736
7737
7738
7739
7740
7741
7742
7743
7744
7745
7746
7747
7748
7749
7750
7751
7752
7753
7754
7755
7756
7757
7758
7759
7760
7761
7762
7763
7764
7765
7766
7767
7768
7769
7770
7771
7772
7773
7774
7775
7776
7777
7778
7779
7780
7781
7782
7783
7784
7785
7786
7787
7788
7789
7790
7791
7792
7793
7794
7795
7796
7797
7798
7799
7800
7801
7802
7803
7804
7805
7806
7807
7808
7809
7810
7811
7812
7813
7814
7815
7816
7817
7818
7819
7820
7821
7822
7823
7824
7825
7826
7827
7828
7829
7830
7831
7832
7833
7834
7835
7836
7837
7838
7839
7840
7841
7842
7843
7844
7845
7846
7847
7848
7849
7850
7851
7852
7853
7854
7855
7856
7857
7858
7859
7860
7861
7862
7863
7864
7865
7866
7867
7868
7869
7870
7871
7872
7873
7874
7875
7876
7877
7878
7879
7880
7881
7882
7883
7884
7885
7886
7887
7888
7889
7890
7891
7892
7893
7894
7895
7896
7897
7898
7899
7900
7901
7902
7903
7904
7905
7906
7907
7908
7909
7910
7911
7912
7913
7914
7915
7916
7917
7918
7919
7920
7921
7922
7923
7924
7925
7926
7927
7928
7929
7930
7931
7932
7933
7934
7935
7936
7937
7938
7939
7940
7941
7942
7943
7944
7945
7946
7947
7948
7949
7950
7951
7952
7953
7954
7955
7956
7957
7958
7959
7960
7961
7962
7963
7964
7965
7966
7967
7968
7969
7970
7971
7972
7973
7974
7975
7976
7977
7978
7979
7980
7981
7982
7983
7984
7985
7986
7987
7988
7989
7990
7991
7992
7993
7994
7995
7996
7997
7998
7999
8000
8001
8002
8003
8004
8005
8006
8007
8008
8009
8010
8011
8012
8013
8014
8015
8016
8017
8018
8019
8020
8021
8022
8023
8024
8025
8026
8027
8028
8029
8030
8031
8032
8033
8034
8035
8036
8037
8038
8039
8040
8041
8042
8043
8044
8045
8046
8047
8048
8049
8050
8051
8052
8053
8054
8055
8056
8057
8058
8059
8060
8061
8062
8063
8064
8065
8066
8067
8068
8069
8070
8071
8072
8073
8074
8075
8076
8077
8078
8079
8080
8081
8082
8083
8084
8085
8086
8087
8088
8089
8090
8091
8092
8093
8094
8095
8096
8097
8098
8099
8100
8101
8102
8103
8104
8105
8106
8107
8108
8109
8110
8111
8112
8113
8114
8115
8116
8117
8118
8119
8120
8121
8122
8123
8124
8125
8126
8127
8128
8129
8130
8131
8132
8133
8134
8135
8136
8137
8138
8139
8140
8141
8142
8143
8144
8145
8146
8147
8148
8149
8150
8151
8152
8153
8154
8155
8156
8157
8158
8159
8160
8161
8162
8163
8164
8165
8166
8167
8168
8169
8170
8171
8172
8173
8174
8175
8176
8177
8178
8179
8180
8181
8182
8183
8184
8185
8186
8187
8188
8189
8190
8191
8192
8193
8194
8195
8196
8197
8198
8199
8200
8201
8202
8203
8204
8205
8206
8207
8208
8209
8210
8211
8212
8213
8214
8215
8216
8217
8218
8219
8220
8221
8222
8223
8224
8225
8226
8227
8228
8229
8230
8231
8232
8233
8234
8235
8236
8237
8238
8239
8240
8241
8242
8243
8244
8245
8246
8247
8248
8249
8250
8251
8252
8253
8254
8255
8256
8257
8258
8259
8260
8261
8262
8263
8264
8265
8266
8267
8268
8269
8270
8271
8272
8273
8274
8275
8276
8277
8278
8279
8280
8281
8282
8283
8284
8285
8286
8287
8288
8289
8290
8291
8292
8293
8294
8295
8296
8297
8298
8299
8300
8301
8302
8303
8304
8305
8306
8307
8308
8309
8310
8311
8312
8313
8314
8315
8316
8317
8318
8319
8320
8321
8322
8323
8324
8325
8326
8327
8328
8329
8330
8331
8332
8333
8334
8335
8336
8337
8338
8339
8340
8341
8342
8343
8344
8345
8346
8347
8348
8349
8350
8351
8352
8353
8354
8355
8356
8357
8358
8359
8360
8361
8362
8363
8364
8365
8366
8367
8368
8369
8370
8371
8372
8373
8374
8375
8376
8377
8378
8379
8380
8381
8382
8383
8384
8385
8386
8387
8388
8389
8390
8391
8392
8393
8394
8395
8396
8397
8398
8399
8400
8401
8402
8403
8404
8405
8406
8407
8408
8409
8410
8411
8412
8413
8414
8415
8416
8417
8418
8419
8420
8421
8422
8423
8424
8425
8426
8427
8428
8429
8430
8431
8432
8433
8434
8435
8436
8437
8438
8439
8440
8441
8442
8443
8444
8445
8446
8447
8448
8449
8450
8451
8452
8453
8454
8455
8456
8457
8458
8459
8460
8461
8462
8463
8464
8465
8466
8467
8468
8469
8470
8471
8472
8473
8474
8475
8476
8477
8478
8479
8480
8481
8482
8483
8484
8485
8486
8487
8488
8489
8490
8491
8492
8493
8494
8495
8496
8497
8498
8499
8500
8501
8502
8503
8504
8505
8506
8507
8508
8509
8510
8511
8512
8513
8514
8515
8516
8517
8518
8519
8520
8521
8522
8523
8524
8525
8526
8527
8528
8529
8530
8531
8532
8533
8534
8535
8536
8537
8538
8539
8540
8541
8542
8543
8544
8545
8546
8547
8548
8549
8550
8551
8552
8553
8554
8555
8556
8557
8558
8559
8560
8561
8562
8563
8564
8565
8566
8567
8568
8569
8570
8571
8572
8573
8574
8575
8576
8577
8578
8579
8580
8581
8582
8583
8584
8585
8586
8587
8588
8589
8590
8591
8592
8593
8594
8595
8596
8597
8598
8599
8600
8601
8602
8603
8604
8605
8606
8607
8608
8609
8610
8611
8612
8613
8614
8615
8616
8617
8618
8619
8620
8621
8622
8623
8624
8625
8626
8627
8628
8629
8630
8631
8632
8633
8634
8635
8636
8637
8638
8639
8640
8641
8642
8643
8644
8645
8646
8647
8648
8649
8650
8651
8652
8653
8654
8655
8656
8657
8658
8659
8660
8661
8662
8663
8664
8665
8666
8667
8668
8669
8670
8671
8672
8673
8674
8675
8676
8677
8678
8679
8680
8681
8682
8683
8684
8685
8686
8687
8688
8689
8690
8691
8692
8693
8694
8695
8696
8697
8698
8699
8700
8701
8702
8703
8704
8705
8706
8707
8708
8709
8710
8711
8712
8713
8714
8715
8716
8717
8718
8719
8720
8721
8722
8723
8724
8725
8726
8727
8728
8729
8730
8731
8732
8733
8734
8735
8736
8737
8738
8739
8740
8741
8742
8743
8744
8745
8746
8747
8748
8749
8750
8751
8752
8753
8754
8755
8756
8757
8758
8759
8760
8761
8762
8763
8764
8765
8766
8767
8768
8769
8770
8771
8772
8773
8774
8775
8776
8777
8778
8779
8780
8781
8782
8783
8784
8785
8786
8787
8788
8789
8790
8791
8792
8793
8794
8795
8796
8797
8798
8799
8800
8801
8802
8803
8804
8805
8806
8807
8808
8809
8810
8811
8812
8813
8814
8815
8816
8817
8818
8819
8820
8821
8822
8823
8824
8825
8826
8827
8828
8829
8830
8831
8832
8833
8834
8835
8836
8837
8838
8839
8840
8841
8842
8843
8844
8845
8846
8847
8848
8849
8850
8851
8852
8853
8854
8855
8856
8857
8858
8859
8860
8861
8862
8863
8864
8865
8866
8867
8868
8869
8870
8871
8872
8873
8874
8875
8876
8877
8878
8879
8880
8881
8882
8883
8884
8885
8886
8887
8888
8889
8890
8891
8892
8893
8894
8895
8896
8897
8898
8899
8900
8901
8902
8903
8904
8905
8906
8907
8908
8909
8910
8911
8912
8913
8914
8915
8916
8917
8918
8919
8920
8921
8922
8923
8924
8925
8926
8927
8928
8929
8930
8931
8932
8933
8934
8935
8936
8937
8938
8939
8940
8941
8942
8943
8944
8945
8946
8947
8948
8949
8950
8951
8952
8953
8954
8955
8956
8957
8958
8959
8960
8961
8962
8963
8964
8965
8966
8967
8968
8969
8970
8971
8972
8973
8974
8975
8976
8977
8978
8979
8980
8981
8982
8983
8984
8985
8986
8987
8988
8989
8990
8991
8992
8993
8994
8995
8996
8997
8998
8999
9000
9001
9002
9003
9004
9005
9006
9007
9008
9009
9010
9011
9012
9013
9014
9015
9016
9017
9018
9019
9020
9021
9022
9023
9024
9025
9026
9027
9028
9029
9030
9031
9032
9033
9034
9035
9036
9037
9038
9039
9040
9041
9042
9043
9044
9045
9046
9047
9048
9049
9050
9051
9052
9053
9054
9055
9056
9057
9058
9059
9060
9061
9062
9063
9064
9065
9066
9067
9068
9069
9070
9071
9072
9073
9074
9075
9076
9077
9078
9079
9080
9081
9082
9083
9084
9085
9086
9087
9088
9089
9090
9091
9092
9093
9094
9095
9096
9097
9098
9099
9100
9101
9102
9103
9104
9105
9106
9107
9108
9109
9110
9111
9112
9113
9114
9115
9116
9117
9118
9119
9120
9121
9122
9123
9124
9125
9126
9127
9128
9129
9130
9131
9132
9133
9134
9135
9136
9137
9138
9139
9140
9141
9142
9143
9144
9145
9146
9147
9148
9149
9150
9151
9152
9153
9154
9155
9156
9157
9158
9159
9160
9161
9162
9163
9164
9165
9166
9167
9168
9169
9170
9171
9172
9173
9174
9175
9176
9177
9178
9179
9180
9181
9182
9183
9184
9185
9186
9187
9188
9189
9190
9191
9192
9193
9194
9195
9196
9197
9198
9199
9200
9201
9202
9203
9204
9205
9206
9207
9208
9209
9210
9211
9212
9213
9214
9215
9216
9217
9218
9219
9220
9221
9222
9223
9224
9225
9226
9227
9228
9229
9230
9231
9232
9233
9234
9235
9236
9237
9238
9239
9240
9241
9242
9243
9244
9245
9246
9247
9248
9249
9250
9251
9252
9253
9254
9255
9256
9257
9258
9259
9260
9261
9262
9263
9264
9265
9266
9267
9268
9269
9270
9271
9272
9273
9274
9275
9276
9277
9278
9279
9280
9281
9282
9283
9284
9285
9286
9287
9288
9289
9290
9291
9292
9293
9294
9295
9296
9297
9298
9299
9300
9301
9302
9303
9304
9305
9306
9307
9308
9309
9310
9311
9312
9313
9314
9315
9316
9317
9318
9319
9320
9321
9322
9323
9324
9325
9326
9327
9328
9329
9330
9331
9332
9333
9334
9335
9336
9337
9338
9339
9340
9341
9342
9343
9344
9345
9346
9347
9348
9349
9350
9351
9352
9353
9354
9355
9356
9357
9358
9359
9360
9361
9362
9363
9364
9365
9366
9367
9368
9369
9370
9371
9372
9373
9374
9375
9376
9377
9378
9379
9380
9381
9382
9383
9384
9385
9386
9387
9388
9389
9390
9391
9392
9393
9394
9395
9396
9397
9398
9399
9400
9401
9402
9403
9404
9405
9406
9407
9408
9409
9410
9411
9412
9413
9414
9415
9416
9417
9418
9419
9420
9421
9422
9423
9424
9425
9426
9427
9428
9429
9430
9431
9432
9433
9434
9435
9436
9437
9438
9439
9440
9441
9442
9443
9444
9445
9446
9447
9448
9449
9450
9451
9452
9453
9454
9455
9456
9457
9458
9459
9460
9461
9462
9463
9464
9465
9466
9467
9468
9469
9470
9471
9472
9473
9474
9475
9476
9477
9478
9479
9480
9481
9482
9483
9484
9485
9486
9487
9488
9489
9490
9491
9492
9493
9494
9495
9496
9497
9498
9499
9500
9501
9502
9503
9504
9505
9506
9507
9508
9509
9510
9511
9512
9513
9514
9515
9516
9517
9518
9519
9520
9521
9522
9523
9524
9525
9526
9527
9528
9529
9530
9531
9532
9533
9534
9535
9536
9537
9538
9539
9540
9541
9542
9543
9544
9545
9546
9547
9548
9549
9550
9551
9552
9553
9554
9555
9556
9557
9558
9559
9560
9561
9562
9563
9564
9565
9566
9567
9568
9569
9570
9571
9572
9573
9574
9575
9576
9577
9578
9579
9580
9581
9582
9583
9584
9585
9586
9587
9588
9589
9590
9591
9592
9593
9594
9595
9596
9597
9598
9599
9600
9601
9602
9603
9604
9605
9606
9607
9608
9609
9610
9611
9612
9613
9614
9615
9616
9617
9618
9619
9620
9621
9622
9623
9624
9625
9626
9627
9628
9629
9630
9631
9632
9633
9634
9635
9636
9637
9638
9639
9640
9641
9642
9643
9644
9645
9646
9647
9648
9649
9650
9651
9652
9653
9654
9655
9656
9657
9658
9659
9660
9661
9662
9663
9664
9665
9666
9667
9668
9669
9670
9671
9672
9673
9674
9675
9676
9677
9678
9679
9680
9681
9682
9683
9684
9685
9686
9687
9688
9689
9690
9691
9692
9693
9694
9695
9696
9697
9698
9699
9700
9701
9702
9703
9704
9705
9706
9707
9708
9709
9710
9711
9712
9713
9714
9715
9716
9717
9718
9719
9720
9721
9722
9723
9724
9725
9726
9727
9728
9729
9730
9731
9732
9733
9734
9735
9736
9737
9738
9739
9740
9741
9742
9743
9744
9745
9746
9747
9748
9749
9750
9751
9752
9753
9754
9755
9756
9757
9758
9759
9760
9761
9762
9763
9764
9765
9766
9767
9768
9769
9770
9771
9772
9773
9774
9775
9776
9777
9778
9779
9780
9781
9782
9783
9784
9785
9786
9787
9788
9789
9790
9791
9792
9793
9794
9795
9796
9797
9798
9799
9800
9801
9802
9803
9804
9805
9806
9807
9808
9809
9810
9811
9812
9813
9814
9815
9816
9817
9818
9819
9820
9821
9822
9823
9824
9825
9826
9827
9828
9829
9830
9831
9832
9833
9834
9835
9836
9837
9838
9839
9840
9841
9842
9843
9844
9845
9846
9847
9848
9849
9850
9851
9852
9853
9854
9855
9856
9857
9858
9859
9860
9861
9862
9863
9864
9865
9866
9867
9868
9869
9870
9871
9872
9873
9874
9875
9876
9877
9878
9879
9880
9881
9882
9883
9884
9885
9886
9887
9888
9889
9890
9891
9892
9893
9894
9895
9896
9897
9898
9899
9900
9901
9902
9903
9904
9905
9906
9907
9908
9909
9910
9911
9912
9913
9914
9915
9916
9917
9918
9919
9920
9921
9922
9923
9924
9925
9926
9927
9928
9929
9930
9931
9932
9933
9934
9935
9936
9937
9938
9939
9940
9941
9942
9943
9944
9945
9946
9947
9948
9949
9950
9951
9952
9953
9954
9955
9956
9957
9958
9959
9960
9961
9962
9963
9964
9965
9966
9967
9968
9969
9970
9971
9972
9973
9974
9975
9976
9977
9978
9979
9980
9981
9982
9983
9984
9985
9986
9987
9988
9989
9990
9991
9992
9993
9994
9995
9996
9997
9998
9999
10000
10001
10002
10003
10004
10005
10006
10007
10008
10009
10010
10011
10012
10013
10014
10015
10016
10017
10018
10019
10020
10021
10022
10023
10024
10025
10026
10027
10028
10029
10030
10031
10032
10033
10034
10035
10036
10037
10038
10039
10040
10041
10042
10043
10044
10045
10046
10047
10048
10049
10050
10051
10052
10053
10054
10055
10056
10057
10058
10059
10060
10061
10062
10063
10064
10065
10066
10067
10068
10069
10070
10071
10072
10073
10074
10075
10076
10077
10078
10079
10080
10081
10082
10083
10084
10085
10086
10087
10088
10089
10090
10091
10092
10093
10094
10095
10096
10097
10098
10099
10100
10101
10102
10103
10104
10105
10106
10107
10108
10109
10110
10111
10112
10113
10114
10115
10116
10117
10118
10119
10120
10121
10122
10123
10124
10125
10126
10127
10128
10129
10130
10131
10132
10133
10134
10135
10136
10137
10138
10139
10140
10141
10142
10143
10144
10145
10146
10147
10148
10149
10150
10151
10152
10153
10154
10155
10156
10157
10158
10159
10160
10161
10162
10163
10164
10165
10166
10167
10168
10169
10170
10171
10172
10173
10174
10175
10176
10177
10178
10179
10180
10181
10182
10183
10184
10185
10186
10187
10188
10189
10190
10191
10192
10193
10194
10195
10196
10197
10198
10199
10200
10201
10202
10203
10204
10205
10206
10207
10208
10209
10210
10211
10212
10213
10214
10215
10216
10217
10218
10219
10220
10221
10222
10223
10224
10225
10226
10227
10228
10229
10230
10231
10232
10233
10234
10235
10236
10237
10238
10239
10240
10241
10242
10243
10244
10245
10246
10247
10248
10249
10250
10251
10252
10253
10254
10255
10256
10257
10258
10259
10260
10261
10262
10263
10264
10265
10266
10267
10268
10269
10270
10271
10272
10273
10274
10275
10276
10277
10278
10279
10280
10281
10282
10283
10284
10285
10286
10287
10288
10289
10290
10291
10292
10293
10294
10295
10296
10297
10298
10299
10300
10301
10302
10303
10304
10305
10306
10307
10308
10309
10310
10311
10312
10313
10314
10315
10316
10317
10318
10319
10320
10321
10322
10323
10324
10325
10326
10327
10328
10329
10330
10331
10332
10333
10334
10335
10336
10337
10338
10339
10340
10341
10342
10343
10344
10345
10346
10347
10348
10349
10350
10351
10352
10353
10354
10355
10356
10357
10358
10359
10360
10361
10362
10363
10364
10365
10366
10367
10368
10369
10370
10371
10372
10373
10374
10375
10376
10377
10378
10379
10380
10381
10382
10383
10384
10385
10386
10387
10388
10389
10390
10391
10392
10393
10394
10395
10396
10397
10398
10399
10400
10401
10402
10403
10404
10405
10406
10407
10408
10409
10410
10411
10412
10413
10414
10415
10416
10417
10418
10419
10420
10421
10422
10423
10424
10425
10426
10427
10428
10429
10430
10431
10432
10433
10434
10435
10436
10437
10438
10439
10440
10441
10442
10443
10444
10445
10446
10447
10448
10449
10450
10451
10452
10453
10454
10455
10456
10457
10458
10459
10460
10461
10462
10463
10464
10465
10466
10467
10468
10469
10470
10471
10472
10473
10474
10475
10476
10477
10478
10479
10480
10481
10482
10483
10484
10485
10486
10487
10488
10489
10490
10491
10492
10493
10494
10495
10496
10497
10498
10499
10500
10501
10502
10503
10504
10505
10506
10507
10508
10509
10510
10511
10512
10513
10514
10515
10516
10517
10518
10519
10520
10521
10522
10523
10524
10525
10526
10527
10528
10529
10530
10531
10532
10533
10534
10535
10536
10537
10538
10539
10540
10541
10542
10543
10544
10545
10546
10547
10548
10549
10550
10551
10552
10553
10554
10555
10556
10557
10558
10559
10560
10561
10562
10563
10564
10565
10566
10567
10568
10569
10570
10571
10572
10573
10574
10575
10576
10577
10578
10579
10580
10581
10582
10583
10584
10585
10586
10587
10588
10589
10590
10591
10592
10593
10594
10595
10596
10597
10598
10599
10600
10601
10602
10603
10604
10605
10606
10607
10608
10609
10610
10611
10612
10613
10614
10615
10616
10617
10618
10619
10620
10621
10622
10623
10624
10625
10626
10627
10628
10629
10630
10631
10632
10633
10634
10635
10636
10637
10638
10639
10640
10641
10642
10643
10644
10645
10646
10647
10648
10649
10650
10651
10652
10653
10654
10655
10656
10657
10658
10659
10660
10661
10662
10663
10664
10665
10666
10667
10668
10669
10670
10671
10672
10673
10674
10675
10676
10677
10678
10679
10680
10681
10682
10683
10684
10685
10686
10687
10688
10689
10690
10691
10692
10693
10694
10695
10696
10697
10698
10699
10700
10701
10702
10703
10704
10705
10706
10707
10708
10709
10710
10711
10712
10713
10714
10715
10716
10717
10718
10719
10720
10721
10722
10723
10724
10725
10726
10727
10728
10729
10730
10731
10732
10733
10734
10735
10736
10737
10738
10739
10740
10741
10742
10743
10744
10745
10746
10747
10748
10749
10750
10751
10752
10753
10754
10755
10756
10757
10758
10759
10760
10761
10762
10763
10764
10765
10766
10767
10768
10769
10770
10771
10772
10773
10774
10775
10776
10777
10778
10779
10780
10781
10782
10783
10784
10785
10786
10787
10788
10789
10790
10791
10792
10793
10794
10795
10796
10797
10798
10799
10800
10801
10802
10803
10804
10805
10806
10807
10808
10809
10810
10811
10812
10813
10814
10815
10816
10817
10818
10819
10820
10821
10822
10823
10824
10825
10826
10827
10828
10829
10830
10831
10832
10833
10834
10835
10836
10837
10838
10839
10840
10841
10842
10843
10844
10845
10846
10847
10848
10849
10850
10851
10852
10853
10854
10855
10856
10857
10858
10859
10860
10861
10862
10863
10864
10865
10866
10867
10868
10869
10870
10871
10872
10873
10874
10875
10876
10877
10878
10879
10880
10881
10882
10883
10884
10885
10886
10887
10888
10889
10890
10891
10892
10893
10894
10895
10896
10897
10898
10899
10900
10901
10902
10903
10904
10905
10906
10907
10908
10909
10910
10911
10912
10913
10914
10915
10916
10917
10918
10919
10920
10921
10922
10923
10924
10925
10926
10927
10928
10929
10930
10931
10932
10933
10934
10935
10936
10937
10938
10939
10940
10941
10942
10943
10944
10945
10946
10947
10948
10949
10950
10951
10952
10953
10954
10955
10956
10957
10958
10959
10960
10961
10962
10963
10964
10965
10966
10967
10968
10969
10970
10971
10972
10973
10974
10975
10976
10977
10978
10979
10980
10981
10982
10983
10984
10985
10986
10987
10988
10989
10990
10991
10992
10993
10994
10995
10996
10997
10998
10999
11000
11001
11002
11003
11004
11005
11006
11007
11008
11009
11010
11011
11012
11013
11014
11015
11016
11017
11018
11019
11020
11021
11022
11023
11024
11025
11026
11027
11028
11029
11030
11031
11032
11033
11034
11035
11036
11037
11038
11039
11040
11041
11042
11043
11044
11045
11046
11047
11048
11049
11050
11051
11052
11053
11054
11055
11056
11057
11058
11059
11060
11061
11062
11063
11064
11065
11066
11067
11068
11069
11070
11071
11072
11073
11074
11075
11076
11077
11078
11079
11080
11081
11082
11083
11084
11085
11086
11087
11088
11089
11090
11091
11092
11093
11094
11095
11096
11097
11098
11099
11100
11101
11102
11103
11104
11105
11106
11107
11108
11109
11110
11111
11112
11113
11114
11115
11116
11117
11118
11119
11120
11121
11122
11123
11124
11125
11126
11127
11128
11129
11130
11131
11132
11133
11134
11135
11136
11137
11138
11139
11140
11141
11142
11143
11144
11145
11146
11147
11148
11149
11150
11151
11152
11153
11154
11155
11156
11157
11158
11159
11160
11161
11162
11163
11164
11165
11166
11167
11168
11169
11170
11171
11172
11173
11174
11175
11176
11177
11178
11179
11180
11181
11182
11183
11184
11185
11186
11187
11188
11189
11190
11191
11192
11193
11194
11195
11196
11197
11198
11199
11200
11201
11202
11203
11204
11205
11206
11207
11208
11209
11210
11211
11212
11213
11214
11215
11216
11217
11218
11219
11220
11221
11222
11223
11224
11225
11226
11227
11228
11229
11230
11231
11232
11233
11234
11235
11236
11237
11238
11239
11240
11241
11242
11243
11244
11245
11246
11247
11248
11249
11250
11251
11252
11253
11254
11255
11256
11257
11258
11259
11260
11261
11262
11263
11264
11265
11266
11267
11268
11269
11270
11271
11272
11273
11274
11275
11276
11277
11278
11279
11280
11281
11282
11283
11284
11285
11286
11287
11288
11289
11290
11291
11292
11293
11294
11295
11296
11297
11298
11299
11300
11301
11302
11303
11304
11305
11306
11307
11308
11309
11310
11311
11312
11313
11314
11315
11316
11317
11318
11319
11320
11321
11322
11323
11324
11325
11326
11327
11328
11329
11330
11331
11332
11333
11334
11335
11336
11337
11338
11339
11340
11341
11342
11343
11344
11345
11346
11347
11348
11349
11350
11351
11352
11353
11354
11355
11356
11357
11358
11359
11360
11361
11362
11363
11364
11365
11366
11367
11368
11369
11370
11371
11372
11373
11374
11375
11376
11377
11378
11379
11380
11381
11382
11383
11384
11385
11386
11387
11388
11389
11390
11391
11392
11393
11394
11395
11396
11397
11398
11399
11400
11401
11402
11403
11404
11405
11406
11407
11408
11409
11410
11411
11412
11413
11414
11415
11416
11417
11418
11419
11420
11421
11422
11423
11424
11425
11426
11427
11428
11429
11430
11431
11432
11433
11434
11435
11436
11437
11438
11439
11440
11441
11442
11443
11444
11445
11446
11447
11448
11449
11450
11451
11452
11453
11454
11455
11456
11457
11458
11459
11460
11461
11462
11463
11464
11465
11466
11467
11468
11469
11470
11471
11472
11473
11474
11475
11476
11477
11478
11479
11480
11481
11482
11483
11484
11485
11486
11487
11488
11489
11490
11491
11492
11493
11494
11495
11496
11497
11498
11499
11500
11501
11502
11503
11504
11505
11506
11507
11508
11509
11510
11511
11512
11513
11514
11515
11516
11517
11518
11519
11520
11521
11522
11523
11524
11525
11526
11527
11528
11529
11530
11531
11532
11533
11534
11535
11536
11537
11538
11539
11540
11541
11542
11543
11544
11545
11546
11547
11548
11549
11550
11551
11552
11553
11554
11555
11556
11557
11558
11559
11560
11561
11562
11563
11564
11565
11566
11567
11568
11569
11570
11571
11572
11573
11574
11575
11576
11577
11578
11579
11580
11581
11582
11583
11584
11585
11586
11587
11588
11589
11590
11591
11592
11593
11594
11595
11596
11597
11598
11599
11600
11601
11602
11603
11604
11605
11606
11607
11608
11609
11610
11611
11612
11613
11614
11615
11616
11617
11618
11619
11620
11621
11622
11623
11624
11625
11626
11627
11628
11629
11630
11631
11632
11633
11634
11635
11636
11637
11638
11639
11640
11641
11642
11643
11644
11645
11646
11647
11648
11649
11650
11651
11652
11653
11654
11655
11656
11657
11658
11659
11660
11661
11662
11663
11664
11665
11666
11667
11668
11669
11670
11671
11672
11673
11674
11675
11676
11677
11678
11679
11680
11681
11682
11683
11684
11685
11686
11687
11688
11689
11690
11691
11692
11693
11694
11695
11696
11697
11698
11699
11700
11701
11702
11703
11704
11705
11706
11707
11708
11709
11710
11711
11712
11713
11714
11715
11716
11717
11718
11719
11720
11721
11722
11723
11724
11725
11726
11727
11728
11729
11730
11731
11732
11733
11734
11735
11736
11737
11738
11739
11740
11741
11742
11743
11744
11745
11746
11747
11748
11749
11750
11751
11752
11753
11754
11755
11756
11757
11758
11759
11760
11761
11762
11763
11764
11765
11766
11767
11768
11769
11770
11771
11772
11773
11774
11775
11776
11777
11778
11779
11780
11781
11782
11783
11784
11785
11786
11787
11788
11789
11790
11791
11792
11793
11794
11795
11796
11797
11798
11799
11800
11801
11802
11803
11804
11805
11806
11807
11808
11809
11810
11811
11812
11813
11814
11815
11816
11817
11818
11819
11820
11821
11822
11823
11824
11825
11826
11827
11828
11829
11830
11831
11832
11833
11834
11835
11836
11837
11838
11839
11840
11841
11842
11843
11844
11845
11846
11847
11848
11849
11850
11851
11852
11853
11854
11855
11856
11857
11858
11859
11860
11861
11862
11863
11864
11865
11866
11867
11868
11869
11870
11871
11872
11873
11874
11875
11876
11877
11878
11879
11880
11881
11882
11883
11884
11885
11886
11887
11888
11889
11890
11891
11892
11893
11894
11895
11896
11897
11898
11899
11900
11901
11902
11903
11904
11905
11906
11907
11908
11909
11910
11911
11912
11913
11914
11915
11916
11917
11918
11919
11920
11921
11922
11923
11924
11925
11926
11927
11928
11929
11930
11931
11932
11933
11934
11935
11936
11937
11938
11939
11940
11941
11942
11943
11944
11945
11946
11947
11948
11949
11950
11951
11952
11953
11954
11955
11956
11957
11958
11959
11960
11961
11962
11963
11964
11965
11966
11967
11968
11969
11970
11971
11972
11973
11974
11975
11976
11977
11978
11979
11980
11981
11982
11983
11984
11985
11986
11987
11988
11989
11990
11991
11992
11993
11994
11995
11996
11997
11998
11999
12000
12001
12002
12003
12004
12005
12006
12007
12008
12009
12010
12011
12012
12013
12014
12015
12016
12017
12018
12019
12020
12021
12022
12023
12024
12025
12026
12027
12028
12029
12030
12031
12032
12033
12034
12035
12036
12037
12038
12039
12040
12041
12042
12043
12044
12045
12046
12047
12048
12049
12050
12051
12052
12053
12054
12055
12056
12057
12058
12059
12060
12061
12062
12063
12064
12065
12066
12067
12068
12069
12070
12071
12072
12073
12074
12075
12076
12077
12078
12079
12080
12081
12082
12083
12084
12085
12086
12087
12088
12089
12090
12091
12092
12093
12094
12095
12096
12097
12098
12099
12100
12101
12102
12103
12104
12105
12106
12107
12108
12109
12110
12111
12112
12113
12114
12115
12116
12117
12118
12119
12120
12121
12122
12123
12124
12125
12126
12127
12128
12129
12130
12131
12132
12133
12134
12135
12136
12137
12138
12139
12140
12141
12142
12143
12144
12145
12146
12147
12148
12149
12150
12151
12152
12153
12154
12155
12156
12157
12158
12159
12160
12161
12162
12163
12164
12165
12166
12167
12168
12169
12170
12171
12172
12173
12174
12175
12176
12177
12178
12179
12180
12181
12182
12183
12184
12185
12186
12187
12188
12189
12190
12191
12192
12193
12194
12195
12196
12197
12198
12199
12200
12201
12202
12203
12204
12205
12206
12207
12208
12209
12210
12211
12212
12213
12214
12215
12216
12217
12218
12219
12220
12221
12222
12223
12224
12225
12226
12227
12228
12229
12230
12231
12232
12233
12234
12235
12236
12237
12238
12239
12240
12241
12242
12243
12244
12245
12246
12247
12248
12249
12250
12251
12252
12253
12254
12255
12256
12257
12258
12259
12260
12261
12262
12263
12264
12265
12266
12267
12268
12269
12270
12271
12272
12273
12274
12275
12276
12277
12278
12279
12280
12281
12282
12283
12284
12285
12286
12287
12288
12289
12290
12291
12292
12293
12294
12295
12296
12297
12298
12299
12300
12301
12302
12303
12304
12305
12306
12307
12308
12309
12310
12311
12312
12313
12314
12315
12316
12317
12318
12319
12320
12321
12322
12323
12324
12325
12326
12327
12328
12329
12330
12331
12332
12333
12334
12335
12336
12337
12338
12339
12340
12341
12342
12343
12344
12345
12346
12347
12348
12349
12350
12351
12352
12353
12354
12355
12356
12357
12358
12359
12360
12361
12362
12363
12364
12365
12366
12367
12368
12369
12370
12371
12372
12373
12374
12375
12376
12377
12378
12379
12380
12381
12382
12383
12384
12385
12386
12387
12388
12389
12390
12391
12392
12393
12394
12395
12396
12397
12398
12399
12400
12401
12402
12403
12404
12405
12406
12407
12408
12409
12410
12411
12412
12413
12414
12415
12416
12417
12418
12419
12420
12421
12422
12423
12424
12425
12426
12427
12428
12429
12430
12431
12432
12433
12434
12435
12436
12437
12438
12439
12440
12441
12442
12443
12444
12445
12446
12447
12448
12449
12450
12451
12452
12453
12454
12455
12456
12457
12458
12459
12460
12461
12462
12463
12464
12465
12466
12467
12468
12469
12470
12471
12472
12473
12474
12475
12476
12477
12478
12479
12480
12481
12482
12483
12484
12485
12486
12487
12488
12489
12490
12491
12492
12493
12494
12495
12496
12497
12498
12499
12500
12501
12502
12503
12504
12505
12506
12507
12508
12509
12510
12511
12512
12513
12514
12515
12516
12517
12518
12519
12520
12521
12522
12523
12524
12525
12526
12527
12528
12529
12530
12531
12532
12533
12534
12535
12536
12537
12538
12539
12540
12541
12542
12543
12544
12545
12546
12547
12548
12549
12550
12551
12552
12553
12554
12555
12556
12557
12558
12559
12560
12561
12562
12563
12564
12565
12566
12567
12568
12569
12570
12571
12572
12573
12574
12575
12576
12577
12578
12579
12580
12581
12582
12583
12584
12585
12586
12587
12588
12589
12590
12591
12592
12593
12594
12595
12596
12597
12598
12599
12600
12601
12602
12603
12604
12605
12606
12607
12608
12609
12610
12611
12612
12613
12614
12615
12616
12617
12618
12619
12620
12621
12622
12623
12624
12625
12626
12627
12628
12629
12630
12631
12632
12633
12634
12635
12636
12637
12638
12639
12640
12641
12642
12643
12644
12645
12646
12647
12648
12649
12650
12651
12652
12653
12654
12655
12656
12657
12658
12659
12660
12661
12662
12663
12664
12665
12666
12667
12668
12669
12670
12671
12672
12673
12674
12675
12676
12677
12678
12679
12680
12681
12682
12683
12684
12685
12686
12687
12688
12689
12690
12691
12692
12693
12694
12695
12696
12697
12698
12699
12700
12701
12702
12703
12704
12705
12706
12707
12708
12709
12710
12711
12712
12713
12714
12715
12716
12717
12718
12719
12720
12721
12722
12723
12724
12725
12726
12727
12728
12729
12730
12731
12732
12733
12734
12735
12736
12737
12738
12739
12740
12741
12742
12743
12744
12745
12746
12747
12748
12749
12750
12751
12752
12753
12754
12755
12756
12757
12758
12759
12760
12761
12762
12763
12764
12765
12766
12767
12768
12769
12770
12771
12772
12773
12774
12775
12776
12777
12778
12779
12780
12781
12782
12783
12784
12785
12786
12787
12788
12789
12790
12791
12792
12793
12794
12795
12796
12797
12798
12799
12800
12801
12802
12803
12804
12805
12806
12807
12808
12809
12810
12811
12812
12813
12814
12815
12816
12817
12818
12819
12820
12821
12822
12823
12824
12825
12826
12827
12828
12829
12830
12831
12832
12833
12834
12835
12836
12837
12838
12839
12840
12841
12842
12843
12844
12845
12846
12847
12848
12849
12850
12851
12852
12853
12854
12855
12856
12857
12858
12859
12860
12861
12862
12863
12864
12865
12866
12867
12868
12869
12870
12871
12872
12873
12874
12875
12876
12877
12878
12879
12880
12881
12882
12883
12884
12885
12886
12887
12888
12889
12890
12891
12892
12893
12894
12895
12896
12897
12898
12899
12900
12901
12902
12903
12904
12905
12906
12907
12908
12909
12910
12911
12912
12913
12914
12915
12916
12917
12918
12919
12920
12921
12922
12923
12924
12925
12926
12927
12928
12929
12930
12931
12932
12933
12934
12935
12936
12937
12938
12939
12940
12941
12942
12943
12944
12945
12946
12947
12948
12949
12950
12951
12952
12953
12954
12955
12956
12957
12958
12959
12960
12961
12962
12963
12964
12965
12966
12967
12968
12969
12970
12971
12972
12973
12974
12975
12976
12977
12978
12979
12980
12981
12982
12983
12984
12985
12986
12987
12988
12989
12990
12991
12992
12993
12994
12995
12996
12997
12998
12999
13000
13001
13002
13003
13004
13005
13006
13007
13008
13009
13010
13011
13012
13013
13014
13015
13016
13017
13018
13019
13020
13021
13022
13023
13024
13025
13026
13027
13028
13029
13030
13031
13032
13033
13034
13035
13036
13037
13038
13039
13040
13041
13042
13043
13044
13045
13046
13047
13048
13049
13050
13051
13052
13053
13054
13055
13056
13057
13058
13059
13060
13061
13062
13063
13064
13065
13066
13067
13068
13069
13070
13071
13072
13073
13074
13075
13076
13077
13078
13079
13080
13081
13082
13083
13084
13085
13086
13087
13088
13089
13090
13091
13092
13093
13094
13095
13096
13097
13098
13099
13100
13101
13102
13103
13104
13105
13106
13107
13108
13109
13110
13111
13112
13113
13114
13115
13116
13117
13118
13119
13120
13121
13122
13123
13124
13125
13126
13127
13128
13129
13130
13131
13132
13133
13134
13135
13136
13137
13138
13139
13140
13141
13142
13143
13144
13145
13146
13147
13148
13149
13150
13151
13152
13153
13154
13155
13156
13157
13158
13159
13160
13161
13162
13163
13164
13165
13166
13167
13168
13169
13170
13171
13172
13173
13174
13175
13176
13177
13178
13179
13180
13181
13182
13183
13184
13185
13186
13187
13188
13189
13190
13191
13192
13193
13194
13195
13196
13197
13198
13199
13200
13201
13202
13203
13204
13205
13206
13207
13208
13209
13210
13211
13212
13213
13214
13215
13216
13217
13218
13219
13220
13221
13222
13223
13224
13225
13226
13227
13228
13229
13230
13231
13232
13233
13234
13235
13236
13237
13238
13239
13240
13241
13242
13243
13244
13245
13246
13247
13248
13249
13250
13251
13252
13253
13254
13255
13256
13257
13258
13259
13260
13261
13262
13263
13264
13265
13266
13267
13268
13269
13270
13271
13272
13273
13274
13275
13276
13277
13278
13279
13280
13281
13282
13283
13284
13285
13286
13287
13288
13289
13290
13291
13292
13293
13294
13295
13296
13297
13298
13299
13300
13301
13302
13303
13304
13305
13306
13307
13308
13309
13310
13311
13312
13313
13314
13315
13316
13317
13318
13319
13320
13321
13322
13323
13324
13325
13326
13327
13328
13329
13330
13331
13332
13333
13334
13335
13336
13337
13338
13339
13340
13341
13342
13343
13344
13345
13346
13347
13348
13349
13350
13351
13352
13353
13354
13355
13356
13357
13358
13359
13360
13361
13362
13363
13364
13365
13366
13367
13368
13369
13370
13371
13372
13373
13374
13375
13376
13377
13378
13379
13380
13381
13382
13383
13384
13385
13386
13387
13388
13389
13390
13391
13392
13393
13394
13395
13396
13397
13398
13399
13400
13401
13402
13403
13404
13405
13406
13407
13408
13409
13410
13411
13412
13413
13414
13415
13416
13417
13418
13419
13420
13421
13422
13423
13424
13425
13426
13427
13428
13429
13430
13431
13432
13433
13434
13435
13436
13437
13438
13439
13440
13441
13442
13443
13444
13445
13446
13447
13448
13449
13450
13451
13452
13453
13454
13455
13456
13457
13458
13459
13460
13461
13462
13463
13464
13465
13466
13467
13468
13469
13470
13471
13472
13473
13474
13475
13476
13477
13478
13479
13480
13481
13482
13483
13484
13485
13486
13487
13488
13489
13490
13491
13492
13493
13494
13495
13496
13497
13498
13499
13500
13501
13502
13503
13504
13505
13506
13507
13508
13509
13510
13511
13512
13513
13514
13515
13516
13517
13518
13519
13520
13521
13522
13523
13524
13525
13526
13527
13528
13529
13530
13531
13532
13533
13534
13535
13536
13537
13538
13539
13540
13541
13542
13543
13544
13545
13546
13547
13548
13549
13550
13551
13552
13553
13554
13555
13556
13557
13558
13559
13560
13561
13562
13563
13564
13565
13566
13567
13568
13569
13570
13571
13572
13573
13574
13575
13576
13577
13578
13579
13580
13581
13582
13583
13584
13585
13586
13587
13588
13589
13590
13591
13592
13593
13594
13595
13596
13597
13598
13599
13600
13601
13602
13603
13604
13605
13606
13607
13608
13609
13610
13611
13612
13613
13614
13615
13616
13617
13618
13619
13620
13621
13622
13623
13624
13625
13626
13627
13628
13629
13630
13631
13632
13633
13634
13635
13636
13637
13638
13639
13640
13641
13642
13643
13644
13645
13646
13647
13648
13649
13650
13651
13652
13653
13654
13655
13656
13657
13658
13659
13660
13661
13662
13663
13664
13665
13666
13667
13668
13669
13670
13671
13672
13673
13674
13675
13676
13677
13678
13679
13680
13681
13682
13683
13684
13685
13686
13687
13688
13689
13690
13691
13692
13693
13694
13695
13696
13697
13698
13699
13700
13701
13702
13703
13704
13705
13706
13707
13708
13709
13710
13711
13712
13713
13714
13715
13716
13717
13718
13719
13720
13721
13722
13723
13724
13725
13726
13727
13728
13729
13730
13731
13732
13733
13734
13735
13736
13737
13738
13739
13740
13741
13742
13743
13744
13745
13746
13747
13748
13749
13750
13751
13752
13753
13754
13755
13756
13757
13758
13759
13760
13761
13762
13763
13764
13765
13766
13767
13768
13769
13770
13771
13772
13773
13774
13775
13776
13777
13778
13779
13780
13781
13782
13783
13784
13785
13786
13787
13788
13789
13790
13791
13792
13793
13794
13795
13796
13797
13798
13799
13800
13801
13802
13803
13804
13805
13806
13807
13808
13809
13810
13811
13812
13813
13814
13815
13816
13817
13818
13819
13820
13821
|
<?xml version="1.0" encoding="utf-8"?>
<!DOCTYPE html
PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN"
"http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd" >
<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" lang="en">
<head>
<title>
The Damnation of Theron Ware | Project Gutenberg
</title>
<style type="text/css" xml:space="preserve">
body { margin:5%; background:#faebd0; text-align:justify}
P { text-indent: 1em; margin-top: .25em; margin-bottom: .25em; }
H1,H2,H3,H4,H5,H6 { text-align: center; margin-left: 15%; margin-right: 15%; }
hr { width: 50%; text-align: center;}
.foot { margin-left: 20%; margin-right: 20%; text-align: justify; text-indent: -3em; font-size: 90%; }
blockquote {font-size: 97%; font-style: italic; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%;}
.mynote {background-color: #DDE; color: #000; padding: .5em; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; font-family: sans-serif; font-size: 95%;}
.toc { margin-left: 10%; margin-bottom: .75em;}
.toc2 { margin-left: 20%;}
div.fig { display:block; margin:0 auto; text-align:center; }
div.middle { margin-left: 20%; margin-right: 20%; text-align: justify; }
.figleft {float: left; margin-left: 0%; margin-right: 1%;}
.figright {float: right; margin-right: 0%; margin-left: 1%;}
.pagenum {display:inline; font-size: 70%; font-style:normal;
margin: 0; padding: 0; position: absolute; right: 1%;
text-align: right;}
pre { font-style: italic; font-size: 90%; margin-left: 10%;}
</style>
</head>
<body>
<div>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 133 ***</div>
<h1>
THE DAMNATION OF THERON WARE
</h1>
<h2>
by Harold Frederic
</h2>
<p>
<br /> <br />
</p>
<hr />
<p>
<br /> <br />
</p>
<blockquote>
<p class="toc">
<big><b>CONTENTS</b></big>
</p>
<p>
<br />
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2H_PART1"> <b>PART I</b> </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2HCH0001"> CHAPTER I </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2HCH0002"> CHAPTER II </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2HCH0003"> CHAPTER III </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2HCH0004"> CHAPTER IV </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2HCH0005"> CHAPTER V </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2HCH0006"> CHAPTER VI </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2HCH0007"> CHAPTER VII </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2HCH0008"> CHAPTER VIII </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2HCH0009"> CHAPTER IX </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2HCH0010"> CHAPTER X </a>
</p>
<p>
<br />
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2H_PART2"> <b>PART II</b> </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2HCH0011"> CHAPTER XI </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2HCH0012"> CHAPTER XII </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2HCH0013"> CHAPTER XIII </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2HCH0014"> CHAPTER XIV </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2HCH0015"> CHAPTER XV </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2HCH0016"> CHAPTER XVI </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2HCH0017"> CHAPTER XVII </a>
</p>
<p>
<br />
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2H_PART3"> <b>PART III</b> </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2HCH0018"> CHAPTER XVIII </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2HCH0019"> CHAPTER XIX </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2HCH0020"> CHAPTER XX </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2HCH0021"> CHAPTER XXI </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2HCH0022"> CHAPTER XXII </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2HCH0023"> CHAPTER XXIII </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2HCH0024"> CHAPTER XXIV </a>
</p>
<p>
<br />
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2H_PART4"> <b>PART IV</b> </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2HCH0025"> CHAPTER XXV </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2HCH0026"> CHAPTER XXVI </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2HCH0027"> CHAPTER XXVII </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2HCH0028"> CHAPTER XXVIII </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2HCH0029"> CHAPTER XXIX </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2HCH0030"> CHAPTER XXX </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2HCH0031"> CHAPTER XXXI </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2HCH0032"> CHAPTER XXXII </a>
</p>
</blockquote>
<p>
<br /> <br />
</p>
<hr />
<p>
<a name="link2H_PART1" id="link2H_PART1">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a> <br /> <br />
</p>
<h2>
PART I
</h2>
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0001" id="link2HCH0001">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER I
</h2>
<p>
No such throng had ever before been seen in the building during all its
eight years of existence. People were wedged together most uncomfortably
upon the seats; they stood packed in the aisles and overflowed the
galleries; at the back, in the shadows underneath these galleries, they
formed broad, dense masses about the doors, through which it would be
hopeless to attempt a passage.
</p>
<p>
The light, given out from numerous tin-lined circles of flaring gas-jets
arranged on the ceiling, fell full upon a thousand uplifted faces—some
framed in bonnets or juvenile curls, others bearded or crowned with
shining baldness—but all alike under the spell of a dominant emotion
which held features in abstracted suspense and focussed every eye upon a
common objective point.
</p>
<p>
The excitement of expectancy reigned upon each row of countenances, was
visible in every attitude—nay, seemed a part of the close,
overheated atmosphere itself.
</p>
<p>
An observer, looking over these compact lines of faces and noting the
uniform concentration of eagerness they exhibited, might have guessed that
they were watching for either the jury's verdict in some peculiarly
absorbing criminal trial, or the announcement of the lucky numbers in a
great lottery. These two expressions seemed to alternate, and even to
mingle vaguely, upon the upturned lineaments of the waiting throng—the
hope of some unnamed stroke of fortune and the dread of some adverse
decree.
</p>
<p>
But a glance forward at the object of this universal gaze would have
sufficed to shatter both hypotheses. Here was neither a court of justice
nor a tombola. It was instead the closing session of the annual Nedahma
Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and the Bishop was about to
read out the list of ministerial appointments for the coming year. This
list was evidently written in a hand strange to him, and the slow,
near-sighted old gentleman, having at last sufficiently rubbed the glasses
of his spectacles, and then adjusted them over his nose with annoying
deliberation, was now silently rehearsing his task to himself—the
while the clergymen round about ground their teeth and restlessly shuffled
their feet in impatience.
</p>
<p>
Upon a closer inspection of the assemblage, there were a great many of
these clergymen. A dozen or more dignified, and for the most part elderly,
brethren sat grouped about the Bishop in the pulpit. As many others, not
quite so staid in mien, and indeed with here and there almost a suggestion
of frivolity in their postures, were seated on the steps leading down from
this platform. A score of their fellows sat facing the audience, on chairs
tightly wedged into the space railed off round the pulpit; and then came
five or six rows of pews, stretching across the whole breadth of the
church, and almost solidly filled with preachers of the Word.
</p>
<p>
There were very old men among these—bent and decrepit veterans who
had known Lorenzo Dow, and had been ordained by elders who remembered
Francis Asbury and even Whitefield. They sat now in front places, leaning
forward with trembling and misshapen hands behind their hairy ears,
waiting to hear their names read out on the superannuated list, it might
be for the last time.
</p>
<p>
The sight of these venerable Fathers in Israel was good to the eyes,
conjuring up, as it did, pictures of a time when a plain and homely people
had been served by a fervent and devoted clergy—by preachers who
lacked in learning and polish, no doubt, but who gave their lives without
dream of earthly reward to poverty and to the danger and wearing toil of
itinerant missions through the rude frontier settlements. These pictures
had for their primitive accessories log-huts, rough household implements,
coarse clothes, and patched old saddles which told of weary years of
journeying; but to even the least sympathetic vision there shone upon them
the glorified light of the Cross and Crown. Reverend survivors of the
heroic times, their very presence there—sitting meekly at the
altar-rail to hear again the published record of their uselessness and of
their dependence upon church charity—was in the nature of a
benediction.
</p>
<p>
The large majority of those surrounding these patriarchs were middle-aged
men, generally of a robust type, with burly shoulders, and bushing beards
framing shaven upper lips, and who looked for the most part like honest
and prosperous farmers attired in their Sunday clothes. As exceptions to
this rule, there were scattered stray specimens of a more urban class,
worthies with neatly trimmed whiskers, white neckcloths, and even
indications of hair-oil—all eloquent of citified charges; and now
and again the eye singled out a striking and scholarly face, at once
strong and simple, and instinctively referred it to the faculty of one of
the several theological seminaries belonging to the Conference.
</p>
<p>
The effect of these faces as a whole was toward goodness, candor, and
imperturbable self-complacency rather than learning or mental astuteness;
and curiously enough it wore its pleasantest aspect on the countenances of
the older men. The impress of zeal and moral worth seemed to diminish by
regular gradations as one passed to younger faces; and among the very
beginners, who had been ordained only within the past day or two, this
decline was peculiarly marked. It was almost a relief to note the relative
smallness of their number, so plainly was it to be seen that they were not
the men their forbears had been.
</p>
<p>
And if those aged, worn-out preachers facing the pulpit had gazed instead
backward over the congregation, it may be that here too their old eyes
would have detected a difference—what at least they would have
deemed a decline.
</p>
<p>
But nothing was further from the minds of the members of the First M. E.
Church of Tecumseh than the suggestion that they were not an improvement
on those who had gone before them. They were undoubtedly the smartest and
most important congregation within the limits of the Nedahma Conference,
and this new church edifice of theirs represented alike a scale of outlay
and a standard of progressive taste in devotional architecture unique in
the Methodism of that whole section of the State. They had a right to be
proud of themselves, too. They belonged to the substantial order of the
community, with perhaps not so many very rich men as the Presbyterians
had, but on the other hand with far fewer extremely poor folk than the
Baptists were encumbered with. The pews in the first four rows of their
church rented for one hundred dollars apiece—quite up to the
Presbyterian highwater mark—and they now had almost abolished free
pews altogether. The oyster suppers given by their Ladies' Aid Society in
the basement of the church during the winter had established rank among
the fashionable events in Tecumseh's social calendar.
</p>
<p>
A comprehensive and satisfied perception of these advantages was uppermost
in the minds of this local audience, as they waited for the Bishop to
begin his reading. They had entertained this Bishop and his Presiding
Elders, and the rank and file of common preachers, in a style which could
not have been remotely approached by any other congregation in the
Conference. Where else, one would like to know, could the Bishop have been
domiciled in a Methodist house where he might have a sitting-room all to
himself, with his bedroom leading out of it? Every clergyman present had
been provided for in a private residence—even down to the Licensed
Exhorters, who were not really ministers at all when you came to think of
it, and who might well thank their stars that the Conference had assembled
among such open-handed people. There existed a dim feeling that these
Licensed Exhorters—an uncouth crew, with country store-keepers and
lumbermen and even a horse-doctor among their number—had taken
rather too much for granted, and were not exhibiting quite the proper
degree of gratitude over their reception.
</p>
<p>
But a more important issue hung now imminent in the balance—was
Tecumseh to be fairly and honorably rewarded for her hospitality by being
given the pastor of her choice?
</p>
<p>
All were agreed—at least among those who paid pew-rents—upon
the great importance of a change in the pulpit of the First M. E. Church.
A change in persons must of course take place, for their present pastor
had exhausted the three-year maximum of the itinerant system, but there
was needed much more than that. For a handsome and expensive church
building like this, and with such a modern and go-ahead congregation, it
was simply a vital necessity to secure an attractive and fashionable
preacher. They had held their own against the Presbyterians these past few
years only by the most strenuous efforts, and under the depressing
disadvantage of a minister who preached dreary out-of-date sermons, and
who lacked even the most rudimentary sense of social distinctions. The
Presbyterians had captured the new cashier of the Adams County Bank, who
had always gone to the Methodist Church in the town he came from, but now
was lost solely because of this tiresome old fossil of theirs; and there
were numerous other instances of the same sort, scarcely less grievous.
That this state of things must be altered was clear.
</p>
<p>
The unusually large local attendance upon the sessions of the Conference
had given some of the more guileless of visiting brethren a high notion of
Tecumseh's piety; and perhaps even the most sophisticated stranger never
quite realized how strictly it was to be explained by the anxiety to pick
out a suitable champion for the fierce Presbyterian competition. Big
gatherings assembled evening after evening to hear the sermons of those
selected to preach, and the church had been almost impossibly crowded at
each of the three Sunday services. Opinions had naturally differed a good
deal during the earlier stages of this scrutiny, but after last night's
sermon there could be but one feeling. The man for Tecumseh was the
Reverend Theron Ware.
</p>
<p>
The choice was an admirable one, from points of view much more exalted
than those of the local congregation.
</p>
<p>
You could see Mr. Ware sitting there at the end of the row inside the
altar-rail—the tall, slender young man with the broad white brow,
thoughtful eyes, and features moulded into that regularity of strength
which used to characterize the American Senatorial type in those far-away
days of clean-shaven faces and moderate incomes before the War. The
bright-faced, comely, and vivacious young woman in the second side pew was
his wife—and Tecumseh noted with approbation that she knew how to
dress. There were really no two better or worthier people in the building
than this young couple, who sat waiting along with the rest to hear their
fate. But unhappily they had come to know of the effort being made to
bring them to Tecumseh; and their simple pride in the triumph of the
husband's fine sermon had become swallowed up in a terribly anxious
conflict of hope and fear. Neither of them could maintain a satisfactory
show of composure as the decisive moment approached. The vision of
translation from poverty and obscurity to such a splendid post as this—truly
it was too dazzling for tranquil nerves.
</p>
<p>
The tedious Bishop had at last begun to call his roll of names, and the
good people of Tecumseh mentally ticked them off, one by one, as the list
expanded. They felt that it was like this Bishop—an unimportant and
commonplace figure in Methodism, not to be mentioned in the same breath
with Simpson and Janes and Kingsley—that he should begin with the
backwoods counties, and thrust all these remote and pitifully rustic
stations ahead of their own metropolitan charge. To these they listened
but listlessly—indifferent alike to the joy and to the dismay which
he was scattering among the divines before him.
</p>
<p>
The announcements were being doled out with stumbling hesitation. After
each one a little half-rustling movement through the crowded rows of
clergymen passed mute judgment upon the cruel blow this brother had
received, the reward justly given to this other, the favoritism by which a
third had profited. The Presiding Elders, whose work all this was, stared
with gloomy and impersonal abstraction down upon the rows of blackcoated
humanity spread before them. The ministers returned this fixed and
perfunctory gaze with pale, set faces, only feebly masking the emotions
which each new name stirred somewhere among them. The Bishop droned on
laboriously, mispronouncing words and repeating himself as if he were
reading a catalogue of unfamiliar seeds.
</p>
<p>
“First church of Tecumseh—Brother Abram G. Tisdale!”
</p>
<p>
There was no doubt about it! These were actually the words that had been
uttered. After all this outlay, all this lavish hospitality, all this
sacrifice of time and patience in sitting through those sermons, to draw
from the grab-bag nothing better than—a Tisdale!
</p>
<p>
A hum of outraged astonishment—half groan, half wrathful snort
bounded along from pew to pew throughout the body of the church. An echo
of it reached the Bishop, and so confused him that he haltingly repeated
the obnoxious line. Every local eye turned as by intuition to where the
calamitous Tisdale sat, and fastened malignantly upon him.
</p>
<p>
Could anything be worse? This Brother Tisdale was past fifty—a
spindling, rickety, gaunt old man, with a long horse-like head and
vacantly solemn face, who kept one or the other of his hands continually
fumbling his bony jaw. He had been withdrawn from routine service for a
number of years, doing a little insurance canvassing on his own account,
and also travelling for the Book Concern. Now that he wished to return to
parochial work, the richest prize in the whole list, Tecumseh, was given
to him—to him who had never been asked to preach at a Conference,
and whose archaic nasal singing of “Greenland's Icy Mountains” had made
even the Licensed Exhorters grin! It was too intolerably dreadful to think
of!
</p>
<p>
An embittered whisper to the effect that Tisdale was the Bishop's cousin
ran round from pew to pew. This did not happen to be true, but indignant
Tecumseh gave it entire credit. The throngs about the doors dwindled as by
magic, and the aisles cleared. Local interest was dead; and even some of
the pewholders rose and made their way out. One of these murmured audibly
to his neighbors as he departed that HIS pew could be had now for sixty
dollars.
</p>
<p>
So it happened that when, a little later on, the appointment of Theron
Ware to Octavius was read out, none of the people of Tecumseh either noted
or cared. They had been deeply interested in him so long as it seemed
likely that he was to come to them—before their clearly expressed
desire for him had been so monstrously ignored. But now what became of him
was no earthly concern of theirs.
</p>
<p>
After the Doxology had been sung and the Conference formally declared
ended, the Wares would fain have escaped from the flood of handshakings
and boisterous farewells which spread over the front part of the church.
But the clergymen were unusually insistent upon demonstrations of
cordiality among themselves—the more, perhaps, because it was
evident that the friendliness of their local hosts had suddenly evaporated—and,
of all men in the world, the present incumbent of the Octavius pulpit now
bore down upon them with noisy effusiveness, and defied evasion.
</p>
<p>
“Brother Ware—we have never been interduced—but let me clasp
your hand! And—Sister Ware, I presume—yours too!”
</p>
<p>
He was a portly man, who held his head back so that his face seemed all
jowl and mouth and sandy chin-whisker. He smiled broadly upon them with
half-closed eyes, and shook hands again.
</p>
<p>
“I said to 'em,” he went on with loud pretence of heartiness, “the minute
I heerd your name called out for our dear Octavius, 'I must go over an'
interduce myself.' It will be a heavy cross to part with those dear
people, Brother Ware, but if anything could wean me to the notion, so to
speak, it would be the knowledge that you are to take up my labors in
their midst. Perhaps—ah—perhaps they ARE jest a trifle close
in money matters, but they come out strong on revivals. They'll need a
good deal o' stirrin' up about parsonage expenses, but, oh! such seasons
of grace as we've experienced there together!” He shook his head, and
closed his eyes altogether, as if transported by his memories.
</p>
<p>
Brother Ware smiled faintly in decorous response, and bowed in silence;
but his wife resented the unctuous beaming of content on the other's wide
countenance, and could not restrain her tongue.
</p>
<p>
“You seem to bear up tolerably well under this heavy cross, as you call
it,” she said sharply.
</p>
<p>
“The will o' the Lord, Sister Ware—the will o' the Lord!” he
responded, disposed for the instant to put on his pompous manner with her,
and then deciding to smile again as he moved off. The circumstance that he
was to get an additional three hundred dollars yearly in his new place was
not mentioned between them.
</p>
<p>
By a mutual impulse the young couple, when they had at last gained the
cool open air, crossed the street to the side where over-hanging trees
shaded the infrequent lamps, and they might be comparatively alone. The
wife had taken her husband's arm, and pressed closely upon it as they
walked. For a time no word passed, but finally he said, in a grave voice,—
</p>
<p>
“It is hard upon you, poor girl.”
</p>
<p>
Then she stopped short, buried her face against his shoulder, and fell to
sobbing.
</p>
<p>
He strove with gentle, whispered remonstrance to win her from this mood,
and after a few moments she lifted her head and they resumed their walk,
she wiping her eyes as they went.
</p>
<p>
“I couldn't keep it in a minute longer!” she said, catching her breath
between phrases. “Oh, WHY do they behave so badly to us, Theron?”
</p>
<p>
He smiled down momentarily upon her as they moved along, and patted her
hand.
</p>
<p>
“Somebody must have the poor places, Alice,” he said consolingly. “I am a
young man yet, remember. We must take our turn, and be patient. For 'we
know that all things work together for good.'”
</p>
<p>
“And your sermon was so head-and-shoulders above all the others!” she went
on breathlessly. “Everybody said so! And Mrs. Parshall heard it so DIRECT
that you were to be sent here, and I know she told everybody how much I
was lotting on it—I wish we could go right off tonight without going
to her house—I shall be ashamed to look her in the face—and of
course she knows we're poked off to that miserable Octavius.—Why,
Theron, they tell me it's a worse place even than we've got now!”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, not at all,” he put in reassuringly. “It has grown to be a large town—oh,
quite twice the size of Tyre. It's a great Irish place, I've heard. Our
own church seems to be a good deal run down there. We must build it up
again; and the salary is better—a little.”
</p>
<p>
But he too was depressed, and they walked on toward their temporary
lodging in a silence full of mutual grief. It was not until they had come
within sight of this goal that he prefaced by a little sigh of resignation
these further words,—
</p>
<p>
“Come—let us make the best of it, my girl! After all, we are in the
hands of the Lord.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, don't, Theron!” she said hastily. “Don't talk to me about the Lord
tonight; I can't bear it!”
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0002" id="link2HCH0002">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER II
</h2>
<p>
“Theron! Come out here! This is the funniest thing we have heard yet!”
</p>
<p>
Mrs. Ware stood on the platform of her new kitchen stoop. The bright flood
of May-morning sunshine completely enveloped her girlish form, clad in a
simple, fresh-starched calico gown, and shone in golden patches upon her
light-brown hair. She had a smile on her face, as she looked down at the
milk boy standing on the bottom step—a smile of a doubtful sort,
stormily mirthful.
</p>
<p>
“Come out a minute, Theron!” she called again; and in obedience to the
summons the tall lank figure of her husband appeared in the open doorway
behind her. A long loose, open dressing-gown dangled to his knees, and his
sallow, clean-shaven, thoughtful face wore a morning undress expression of
youthful good-nature. He leaned against the door-sill, crossed his large
carpet slippers, and looked up into the sky, drawing a long satisfied
breath.
</p>
<p>
“What a beautiful morning!” he exclaimed. “The elms over there are full of
robins. We must get up earlier these mornings, and take some walks.”
</p>
<p>
His wife indicated the boy with the milk-pail on his arm, by a wave of her
hand.
</p>
<p>
“Guess what he tells me!” she said. “It wasn't a mistake at all, our
getting no milk yesterday or the Sunday before. It seems that that's the
custom here, at least so far as the parsonage is concerned.”
</p>
<p>
“What's the matter, boy?” asked the young minister, drawling his words a
little, and putting a sense of placid irony into them. “Don't the cows
give milk on Sunday, then?”
</p>
<p>
The boy was not going to be chaffed. “Oh, I'll bring you milk fast enough
on Sundays, if you give me the word,” he said with nonchalance. “Only it
won't last long.”
</p>
<p>
“How do you mean—'won't last long'?”, asked Mrs. Ware, briskly.
</p>
<p>
The boy liked her—both for herself, and for the doughnuts fried with
her own hands, which she gave him on his morning round. He dropped his
half-defiant tone.
</p>
<p>
“The thing of it's this,” he explained. “Every new minister starts in
saying we can deliver to this house on Sundays, an' then gives us notice
to stop before the month's out. It's the trustees that does it.”
</p>
<p>
The Rev. Theron Ware uncrossed his feet and moved out on to the stoop
beside his wife. “What's that you say?” he interjected. “Don't THEY take
milk on Sundays?”
</p>
<p>
“Nope!” answered the boy.
</p>
<p>
The young couple looked each other in the face for a puzzled moment, then
broke into a laugh.
</p>
<p>
“Well, we'll try it, anyway,” said the preacher. “You can go on bringing
it Sundays till—till—”
</p>
<p>
“Till you cave in an' tell me to stop,” put in the boy. “All right!” and
he was off on the instant, the dipper jangling loud incredulity in his
pail as he went.
</p>
<p>
The Wares exchanged another glance as he disappeared round the corner of
the house, and another mutual laugh seemed imminent. Then the wife's face
clouded over, and she thrust her under-lip a trifle forward out of its
place in the straight and gently firm profile.
</p>
<p>
“It's just what Wendell Phillips said,” she declared. “'The Puritan's idea
of hell is a place where everybody has to mind his own business.'”
</p>
<p>
The young minister stroked his chin thoughtfully, and let his gaze wander
over the backyard in silence. The garden parts had not been spaded up, but
lay, a useless stretch of muddy earth, broken only by last year's
cabbage-stumps and the general litter of dead roots and vegetation. The
door of the tenantless chicken-coop hung wide open. Before it was a great
heap of ashes and cinders, soaked into grimy hardness by the recent spring
rains, and nearer still an ancient chopping-block, round which were
scattered old weather-beaten hardwood knots which had defied the axe,
parts of broken barrels and packing-boxes, and a nameless debris of tin
cans, clam-shells, and general rubbish. It was pleasanter to lift the
eyes, and look across the neighbors' fences to the green, waving tops of
the elms on the street beyond. How lofty and beautiful they were in the
morning sunlight, and with what matchless charm came the song of the
robins, freshly installed in their haunts among the new pale-green leaves!
Above them, in the fresh, scented air, glowed the great blue dome, radiant
with light and the purification of spring.
</p>
<p>
Theron lifted his thin, long-fingered hand, and passed it in a slow arch
of movement to comprehend this glorious upper picture.
</p>
<p>
“What matter anyone's ideas of hell,” he said, in soft, grave tones, “when
we have that to look at, and listen to, and fill our lungs with? It seems
to me that we never FEEL quite so sure of God's goodness at other times as
we do in these wonderful new mornings of spring.”
</p>
<p>
The wife followed his gesture, and her eyes rested for a brief moment,
with pleased interest, upon the trees and the sky. Then they reverted,
with a harsher scrutiny, to the immediate foreground.
</p>
<p>
“Those Van Sizers ought to be downright ashamed of themselves,” she said,
“to leave everything in such a muss as this. You MUST see about getting a
man to clean up the yard, Theron. It's no use your thinking of doing it
yourself. In the first place, it wouldn't look quite the thing, and,
second, you'd never get at it in all your born days. Or if a man would
cost too much, we might get a boy. I daresay Harvey would come around,
after he'd finished with his milk-route in the forenoon. We could give him
his dinner, you know, and I'd bake him some cookies. He's got the greatest
sweet-tooth you ever heard of. And then perhaps if we gave him a quarter,
or say half a dollar, he'd be quite satisfied. I'll speak to him in the
morning. We can save a dollar or so that way.”
</p>
<p>
“I suppose every little does help,” commented Mr. Ware, with a doleful
lack of conviction. Then his face brightened. “I tell you what let's do!”
he exclaimed. “Get on your street dress, and we'll take a long walk, way
out into the country. You've never seen the basin, where they float the
log-rafts in, or the big sawmills. The hills beyond give you almost
mountain effects, they are so steep; and they say there's a sulphur spring
among the slate on the hill-side, somewhere, with trees all about it; and
we could take some sandwiches with us—”
</p>
<p>
“You forget,” put in Mrs. Ware,—“those trustees are coming at
eleven.”
</p>
<p>
“So they are!” assented the young minister, with something like a sigh. He
cast another reluctant, lingering glance at the sunlit elm boughs, and,
turning, went indoors.
</p>
<p>
He loitered for an aimless minute in the kitchen, where his wife, her
sleeves rolled to the elbow, now resumed the interrupted washing of the
breakfast dishes—perhaps with vague visions of that ever-receding
time to come when they might have a hired girl to do such work. Then he
wandered off into the room beyond, which served them alike as living-room
and study, and let his eye run along the two rows of books that
constituted his library. He saw nothing which he wanted to read. Finally
he did take down “Paley's Evidences,” and seated himself in the big
armchair—that costly and oversized anomaly among his humble
house-hold gods; but the book lay unopened on his knee, and his eyelids
half closed themselves in sign of revery.
</p>
<p>
This was his third charge—this Octavius which they both knew they
were going to dislike so much.
</p>
<p>
The first had been in the pleasant dairy and hop country many miles to the
south, on another watershed and among a different kind of people. Perhaps,
in truth, the grinding labor, the poverty of ideas, the systematic
selfishness of later rural experience, had not been lacking there; but
they played no part in the memories which now he passed in tender review.
He recalled instead the warm sunshine on the fertile expanse of fields;
the sleek, well-fed herds of “milkers” coming lowing down the road under
the maples; the prosperous and hospitable farmhouses, with their orchards
in blossom and their spacious red barns; the bountiful boiled dinners
which cheery housewives served up with their own skilled hands. Of course,
he admitted to himself, it would not be the same if he were to go back
there again. He was conscious of having moved along—was it, after
all, an advance?—to a point where it was unpleasant to sit at table
with the unfragrant hired man, and still worse to encounter the bucolic
confusion between the functions of knives and forks. But in those happy
days—young, zealous, himself farm-bred—these trifles had been
invisible to him, and life there among those kindly husbandmen had seemed,
by contrast with the gaunt surroundings and gloomy rule of the theological
seminary, luxuriously abundant and free.
</p>
<p>
It was there too that the crowning blessedness of his youth—nay,
should he not say of all his days?—had come to him. There he had
first seen Alice Hastings,—the bright-eyed, frank-faced, serenely
self-reliant girl, who now, less than four years thereafter, could be
heard washing the dishes out in the parsonage kitchen.
</p>
<p>
How wonderful she had seemed to him then! How beautiful and all-beneficent
the miracle still appeared! Though herself the daughter of a farmer, her
presence on a visit within the borders of his remote country charge had
seemed to make everything, there a hundred times more countrified than it
had ever been before. She was fresh from the refinements of a town
seminary: she read books; it was known that she could play upon the piano.
Her clothes, her manners, her way of speaking, the readiness of her
thoughts and sprightly tongue—not least, perhaps, the imposing
current understanding as to her father's wealth—placed her on a
glorified pinnacle far away from the girls of the neighborhood. These
honest and good-hearted creatures indeed called ceaseless attention to her
superiority by their deference and open-mouthed admiration, and treated it
as the most natural thing in the world that their young minister should be
visibly “taken” with her.
</p>
<p>
Theron Ware, in truth, left this first pastorate of his the following
spring, in a transfiguring halo of romance. His new appointment was to
Tyre—a somewhat distant village of traditional local pride and
substance—and he was to be married only a day or so before entering
upon his pastoral duties there. The good people among whom he had begun
his ministry took kindly credit to themselves that he had met his bride
while she was “visiting round” their countryside. In part by jocose
inquiries addressed to the expectant groom, in part by the confidences of
the postmaster at the corners concerning the bulk and frequency of the
correspondence passing between Theron and the now remote Alice—they
had followed the progress of the courtship through the autumn and winter
with friendly zest. When he returned from the Conference, to say good-bye
and confess the happiness that awaited him, they gave him a “donation”—quite
as if he were a married pastor with a home of his own, instead of a shy
young bachelor, who received his guests and their contributions in the
house where he boarded.
</p>
<p>
He went away with tears of mingled regret and proud joy in his eyes,
thinking a good deal upon their predictions of a distinguished career
before him, feeling infinitely strengthened and upborne by the hearty
fervor of their God-speed, and taking with him nearly two wagon-loads of
vegetables, apples, canned preserves, assorted furniture, glass dishes,
cheeses, pieced bedquilts, honey, feathers, and kitchen utensils.
</p>
<p>
Of the three years' term in Tyre, it was pleasantest to dwell upon the
beginning.
</p>
<p>
The young couple—after being married out at Alice's home in an
adjoining county, under the depressing conditions of a hopelessly
bedridden mother, and a father and brothers whose perceptions were
obviously closed to the advantages of a matrimonial connection with
Methodism—came straight to the house which their new congregation
rented as a parsonage. The impulse of reaction from the rather grim
cheerlessness of their wedding lent fresh gayety to their lighthearted,
whimsical start at housekeeping. They had never laughed so much in all
their lives as they did now in these first months—over their weird
ignorance of domestic details; with its mishaps, mistakes, and
entertaining discoveries; over the comical super-abundances and
shortcomings of their “donation” outfit; over the thousand and one quaint
experiences of their novel relation to each other, to the congregation,
and to the world of Tyre at large.
</p>
<p>
Theron, indeed, might be said never to have laughed before. Up to that
time no friendly student of his character, cataloguing his admirable
qualities, would have thought of including among them a sense of humor,
much less a bent toward levity. Neither his early strenuous battle to get
away from the farm and achieve such education as should serve to open to
him the gates of professional life, nor the later wave of religious
enthusiasm which caught him up as he stood on the border-land of manhood,
and swept him off into a veritable new world of views and aspirations, had
been a likely school of merriment. People had prized him for his innocent
candor and guileless mind, for his good heart, his pious zeal, his modesty
about gifts notably above the average, but it had occurred to none to
suspect in him a latent funny side.
</p>
<p>
But who could be solemn where Alice was?—Alice in a quandary over
the complications of her cooking stove; Alice boiling her potatoes all
day, and her eggs for half an hour; Alice ordering twenty pounds of steak
and half a pound of sugar, and striving to extract a breakfast beverage
from the unground coffee-bean? Clearly not so tenderly fond and
sympathetic a husband as Theron. He began by laughing because she laughed,
and grew by swift stages to comprehend, then frankly to share, her
amusement. From this it seemed only a step to the development of a humor
of his own, doubling, as it were, their sportive resources. He found
himself discovering a new droll aspect in men and things; his phraseology
took on a dryly playful form, fittingly to present conceits which danced
up, unabashed, quite into the presence of lofty and majestic truths. He
got from this nothing but satisfaction; it obviously involved increased
claims to popularity among his parishioners, and consequently magnified
powers of usefulness, and it made life so much more a joy and a thing to
be thankful for. Often, in the midst of the exchange of merry quip and
whimsical suggestion, bright blossoms on that tree of strength and
knowledge which he felt expanding now with a mighty outward pushing in all
directions, he would lapse into deep gravity, and ponder with a swelling
heart the vast unspeakable marvel of his blessedness, in being thus
enriched and humanized by daily communion with the most worshipful of
womankind.
</p>
<p>
This happy and good young couple took the affections of Tyre by storm. The
Methodist Church there had at no time held its head very high among the
denominations, and for some years back had been in a deplorably sinking
state, owing first to the secession of the Free Methodists and then to the
incumbency of a pastor who scandalized the community by marrying a black
man to a white woman. But the Wares changed all this. Within a month the
report of Theron's charm and force in the pulpit was crowding the church
building to its utmost capacity—and that, too, with some of Tyre's
best people. Equally winning was the atmosphere of jollity and juvenile
high spirits which pervaded the parsonage under these new conditions, and
which Theron and Alice seemed to diffuse wherever they went.
</p>
<p>
Thus swimmingly their first year sped, amid universal acclaim. Mrs. Ware
had a recognized social place, quite outside the restricted limits of
Methodism, and shone in it with an unflagging brilliancy altogether beyond
the traditions of Tyre. Delightful as she was in other people's houses,
she was still more naively fascinating in her own quaint and somewhat
harum-scarum domicile; and the drab, two-storied, tin-roofed little
parsonage might well have rattled its clapboards to see if it was not in
dreamland—so gay was the company, so light were the hearts, which it
sheltered in these new days. As for Theron, the period was one of
incredible fructification and output. He scarcely recognized for his own
the mind which now was reaching out on all sides with the arms of an
octopus, exploring unsuspected mines of thought, bringing in rich
treasures of deduction, assimilating, building, propounding as if by some
force quite independent of him. He could not look without blinking
timidity at the radiance of the path stretched out before him, leading
upward to dazzling heights of greatness.
</p>
<p>
At the end of this first year the Wares suddenly discovered that they were
eight hundred dollars in debt.
</p>
<p>
The second year was spent in arriving, by slow stages and with a cruel
wealth of pathetic detail, at a realization of what being eight hundred
dollars in debt meant.
</p>
<p>
It was not in their elastic and buoyant natures to grasp the full
significance of the thing at once, or easily. Their position in the social
structure, too, was all against clear-sightedness in material matters. A
general, for example, uniformed and in the saddle, advancing through the
streets with his staff in the proud wake of his division's massed walls of
bayonets, cannot be imagined as quailing at the glance thrown at him by
his tailor on the sidewalk. Similarly, a man invested with sacerdotal
authority, who baptizes, marries, and buries, who delivers judgments from
the pulpit which may not be questioned in his hearing, and who receives
from all his fellow-men a special deference of manner and speech, is in
the nature of things prone to see the grocer's book and the butcher's bill
through the little end of the telescope.
</p>
<p>
The Wares at the outset had thought it right to trade as exclusively as
possible with members of their own church society. This loyalty became a
principal element of martyrdom. Theron had his creditors seated in serried
rows before him, Sunday after Sunday. Alice had her critics consolidated
among those whom it was her chief duty to visit and profess friendship
for. These situations now began, by regular gradations, to unfold their
terrors. At the first intimation of discontent, the Wares made what seemed
to them a sweeping reduction in expenditure. When they heard that Brother
Potter had spoken of them as “poor pay,” they dismissed their hired girl.
A little later, Theron brought himself to drop a laboriously casual
suggestion as to a possible increase of salary, and saw with sinking
spirits the faces of the stewards freeze with dumb disapprobation. Then
Alice paid a visit to her parents, only to find her brothers doggedly
hostile to the notion of her being helped, and her father so much under
their influence that the paltry sum he dared offer barely covered the
expenses of her journey. With another turn of the screw, they sold the
piano she had brought with her from home, and cut themselves down to the
bare necessities of life, neither receiving company nor going out. They
never laughed now, and even smiles grew rare.
</p>
<p>
By this time Theron's sermons, preached under that stony glare of people
to whom he owed money, had degenerated to a pitiful level of commonplace.
As a consequence, the attendance became once more confined to the
insufficient membership of the church, and the trustees complained of
grievously diminished receipts. When the Wares, grown desperate, ventured
upon the experiment of trading outside the bounds of the congregation, the
trustees complained again, this time peremptorily.
</p>
<p>
Thus the second year dragged itself miserably to an end. Nor was relief
possible, because the Presiding Elder knew something of the circumstances,
and felt it his duty to send Theron back for a third year, to pay his
debts, and drain the cup of disciplinary medicine to its dregs.
</p>
<p>
The worst has been told. Beginning in utter blackness, this third year, in
the second month, brought a change as welcome as it was unlooked for. An
elderly and important citizen of Tyre, by name Abram Beekman, whom Theron
knew slightly, and had on occasions seen sitting in one of the back pews
near the door, called one morning at the parsonage, and electrified its
inhabitants by expressing a desire to wipe off all their old scores for
them, and give them a fresh start in life. As he put the suggestion, they
could find no excuse for rejecting it. He had watched them, and heard a
good deal about them, and took a fatherly sort of interest in them. He did
not deprecate their regarding the aid he proffered them in the nature of a
loan, but they were to make themselves perfectly easy about it, and never
return it at all unless they could spare it sometime with entire
convenience, and felt that they wanted to do so. As this amazing windfall
finally took shape, it enabled the Wares to live respectably through the
year, and to leave Tyre with something over one hundred dollars in hand.
</p>
<p>
It enabled them, too, to revive in a chastened form their old dream of
ultimate success and distinction for Theron. He had demonstrated clearly
enough to himself, during that brief season of unrestrained effulgence,
that he had within him the making of a great pulpit orator. He set to work
now, with resolute purpose, to puzzle out and master all the principles
which underlie this art, and all the tricks that adorn its superstructure.
He studied it, fastened his thoughts upon it, talked daily with Alice
about it. In the pulpit, addressing those people who had so darkened his
life and crushed the first happiness out of his home, he withheld himself
from any oratorical display which could afford them gratification. He put
aside, as well; the thought of attracting once more the non-Methodists of
Tyre, whose early enthusiasm had spread such pitfalls for his unwary feet.
He practised effects now by piecemeal, with an alert ear, and calculation
in every tone. An ambition, at once embittered and tearfully solicitous,
possessed him.
</p>
<p>
He reflected now, this morning, with a certain incredulous interest, upon
that unworthy epoch in his life history, which seemed so far behind him,
and yet had come to a close only a few weeks ago. The opportunity had been
given him, there at the Tecumseh Conference, to reveal his quality. He had
risen to its full limit of possibilities, and preached a great sermon in a
manner which he at least knew was unapproachable. He had made his most
powerful bid for the prize place, had trebly deserved success—and
had been banished instead to Octavius!
</p>
<p>
The curious thing was that he did not resent his failure. Alice had taken
it hard, but he himself was conscious of a sense of spiritual gain. The
influence of the Conference, with its songs and seasons of prayer and high
pressure of emotional excitement, was still strong upon him. It seemed
years and years since the religious side of him had been so stirred into
motion. He felt, as he lay back in the chair, and folded his hands over
the book on his knee, that he had indeed come forth from the fire purified
and strengthened. The ministry to souls diseased beckoned him with a new
and urgent significance. He smiled to remember that Mr. Beekman, speaking
in his shrewd and pointed way, had asked him whether, looking it all over,
he didn't think it would be better for him to study law, with a view to
sliding out of the ministry when a good chance offered. It amazed him now
to recall that he had taken this hint seriously, and even gone to the
length of finding out what books law-students began upon.
</p>
<p>
Thank God! all that was past and gone now. The Call sounded, resonant and
imperative, in his ears, and there was no impulse of his heart, no fibre
of his being, which did not stir in devout response. He closed his eyes,
to be the more wholly alone with the Spirit, that moved him.
</p>
<p>
The jangling of a bell in the hallway broke sharply upon his meditations,
and on the instant his wife thrust in her head from the kitchen.
</p>
<p>
“You'll have to go to the door, Theron!” she warned him, in a loud, swift
whisper. “I'm not fit to be seen. It is the trustees.”
</p>
<p>
“All right,” he said, and rose slowly from sprawling recumbency to his
feet. “I'll go.”
</p>
<p>
“And don't forget,” she added strenuously; “I believe in Levi Gorringe!
I've seen him go past here with his rod and fish-basket twice in eight
days, and that's a good sign. He's got a soft side somewhere. And just
keep a stiff upper lip about the gas, and don't you let them jew you down
a solitary cent on that sidewalk.”
</p>
<p>
“All right,” said Theron, again, and moved reluctantly toward the hall
door.
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0003" id="link2HCH0003">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER III
</h2>
<p>
When the three trustees had been shown in by the Rev. Mr. Ware, and had
taken seats, an awkward little pause ensued. The young minister looked
doubtingly from one face to another, the while they glanced with inquiring
interest about the room, noting the pictures and appraising the furniture
in their minds.
</p>
<p>
The obvious leader of the party, Loren Pierce, a rich quarryman, was an
old man of medium size and mean attire, with a square, beardless face as
hard and impassive in expression as one of his blocks of limestone. The
irregular, thin-lipped mouth, slightly sunken, and shut with vice-like
firmness, the short snub nose, and the little eyes squinting from
half-closed lids beneath slightly marked brows, seemed scarcely to attain
to the dignity of features, but evaded attention instead, as if feeling
that they were only there at all from plain necessity, and ought not to be
taken into account. Mr. Pierce's face did not know how to smile—what
was the use of smiles?—but its whole surface radiated secretiveness.
Portrayed on canvas by a master brush, with a ruff or a red robe for
masquerade, generations of imaginative amateurs would have seen in it vast
reaching plots, the skeletons of a dozen dynastic cupboards, the guarded
mysteries of half a century's international diplomacy. The amateurs would
have been wrong again. There was nothing behind Mr. Pierce's juiceless
countenance more weighty than a general determination to exact seven per
cent for his money, and some specific notions about capturing certain
brickyards which were interfering with his quarry-sales. But Octavius
watched him shamble along its sidewalks quite as the Vienna of dead and
forgotten yesterday might have watched Metternich.
</p>
<p>
Erastus Winch was of a breezier sort—a florid, stout, and sandy man,
who spent most of his life driving over evil country roads in a buggy,
securing orders for dairy furniture and certain allied lines of farm
utensils. This practice had given him a loud voice and a deceptively
hearty manner, to which the other avocation of cheese-buyer, which he
pursued at the Board of Trade meetings every Monday afternoon, had added a
considerable command of persuasive yet non-committal language. To look at
him, still more to hear him, one would have sworn he was a good fellow, a
trifle rough and noisy, perhaps, but all right at bottom. But the County
Clerk of Dearborn County could have told you of agriculturists who knew
Erastus from long and unhappy experience, and who held him to be even a
tighter man than Loren Pierce in the matter of a mortgage.
</p>
<p>
The third trustee, Levi Gorringe, set one wondering at the very first
glance what on earth he was doing in that company. Those who had known him
longest had the least notion; but it may be added that no one knew him
well. He was a lawyer, and had lived in Octavius for upwards of ten years;
that is to say, since early manhood. He had an office on the main street,
just under the principal photograph gallery. Doubtless he was sometimes in
this office; but his fellow-townsmen saw him more often in the street
doorway, with the stairs behind him, and the flaring show-cases of the
photographer on either side, standing with his hands in his pockets and an
unlighted cigar in his mouth, looking at nothing in particular. About
every other day he went off after breakfast into the country roundabout,
sometimes with a rod, sometimes with a gun, but always alone. He was a
bachelor, and slept in a room at the back of his office, cooking some of
his meals himself, getting others at a restaurant close by. Though he had
little visible practice, he was understood to be well-to-do and even more,
and people tacitly inferred that he “shaved notes.” The Methodists of
Octavius looked upon him as a queer fish, and through nearly a dozen years
had never quite outgrown their hebdomadal tendency to surprise at seeing
him enter their church. He had never, it is true, professed religion, but
they had elected him as a trustee now for a number of terms, all the same—partly
because he was their only lawyer, partly because he, like both his
colleagues, held a mortgage on the church edifice and lot. In person, Mr.
Gorringe was a slender man, with a skin of a clear, uniform citron tint,
black waving hair, and dark gray eyes, and a thin, high-featured face. He
wore a mustache and pointed chin-tuft; and, though he was of New England
parentage and had never been further south than Ocean Grove, he presented
a general effect of old Mississippian traditions and tastes startlingly at
variance with the standards of Dearborn County Methodism. Nothing could
convince some of the elder sisters that he was not a drinking man.
</p>
<p>
The three visitors had completed their survey of the room now; and Loren
Pierce emitted a dry, harsh little cough, as a signal that business was
about to begin. At this sound, Winch drew up his feet, and Gorringe untied
a parcel of account-books and papers that he held on his knee. Theron felt
that his countenance must be exhibiting to the assembled brethren an
unfortunate sense of helplessness in their hands. He tried to look more
resolute, and forced his lips into a smile.
</p>
<p>
“Brother Gorringe allus acts as Seckertary,” said Erastus Winch, beaming
broadly upon the minister, as if the mere mention of the fact promoted
jollity. “That's it, Brother Gorringe,—take your seat at Brother
Ware's desk. Mind the Dominie's pen don't play tricks on you, an' start
off writin' out sermons instid of figgers.” The humorist turned to Theron
as the lawyer walked over to the desk at the window. “I allus have to
caution him about that,” he remarked with great joviality. “An' do YOU
look out afterwards, Brother Ware, or else you'll catch that pen o' yours
scribblin' lawyer's lingo in place o' the Word.”
</p>
<p>
Theron felt bound to exhibit a grin in acknowledgment of this pleasantry.
The lawyer's change of position had involved some shifting of the others'
chairs, and the young minister found himself directly confronted by
Brother Pierce's hard and colorless old visage. Its little eyes were
watching him, as through a mask, and under their influence the smile of
politeness fled from his lips. The lawyer on his right, the cheese-buyer
to the left, seemed to recede into distance as he for the moment returned
the gaze of the quarryman. He waited now for him to speak, as if the
others were of no importance.
</p>
<p>
“We are a plain sort o' folks up in these parts,” said Brother Pierce,
after a slight further pause. His voice was as dry and rasping as his
cough, and its intonations were those of authority. “We walk here,” he
went on, eying the minister with a sour regard, “in a meek an' humble
spirit, in the straight an' narrow way which leadeth unto life. We ain't
gone traipsin' after strange gods, like some people that call themselves
Methodists in other places. We stick by the Discipline an' the ways of our
fathers in Israel. No new-fangled notions can go down here. Your wife'd
better take them flowers out of her bunnit afore next Sunday.”
</p>
<p>
Silence possessed the room for a few moments, the while Theron, pale-faced
and with brows knit, studied the pattern of the ingrain carpet. Then he
lifted his head, and nodded it in assent. “Yes,” he said; “we will do
nothing by which our 'brother stumbleth, or is offended, or is made
weak.'”
</p>
<p>
Brother Pierce's parchment face showed no sign of surprise or pleasure at
this easy submission. “Another thing: We don't want no book-learnin' or
dictionary words in our pulpit,” he went on coldly. “Some folks may
stomach 'em; we won't. Them two sermons o' yours, p'r'aps they'd do down
in some city place; but they're like your wife's bunnit here, they're too
flowery to suit us. What we want to hear is the plain, old-fashioned Word
of God, without any palaver or 'hems and ha's. They tell me there's some
parts where hell's treated as played-out—where our ministers don't
like to talk much about it because people don't want to hear about it.
Such preachers ought to be put out. They ain't Methodists at all. What we
want here, sir, is straight-out, flat-footed hell—the burnin' lake
o' fire an' brim-stone. Pour it into 'em, hot an' strong. We can't have
too much of it. Work in them awful deathbeds of Voltaire an' Tom Paine,
with the Devil right there in the room, reachin' for 'em, an' they yellin'
for fright; that's what fills the anxious seat an' brings in souls hand
over fist.”
</p>
<p>
Theron's tongue dallied for an instant with the temptation to comment upon
these old-wife fables, which were so dear to the rural religious heart
when he and I were boys. But it seemed wiser to only nod again, and let
his mentor go on.
</p>
<p>
“We ain't had no trouble with the Free Methodists here,” continued Brother
Pierce, “jest because we kept to the old paths, an' seek for salvation in
the good old way. Everybody can shout 'Amen!' as loud and as long as the
Spirit moves him, with us. Some one was sayin' you thought we ought to
have a choir and an organ. No, sirree! No such tom-foolery for us! You'll
only stir up feelin' agin yourself by hintin' at such things. And then,
too, our folks don't take no stock in all that pack o' nonsense about
science, such as tellin' the age of the earth by crackin' up stones. I've
b'en in the quarry line all my life, an' I know it's all humbug! Why, they
say some folks are goin' round now preachin' that our grandfathers were
all monkeys. That comes from departin' from the ways of our forefathers,
an puttin' in organs an' choirs, an' deckin' our women-folks out with
gewgaws, an' apin' the fashions of the worldly. I shouldn't wonder if them
kind did have some monkey blood in 'em. You'll find we're a different sort
here.”
</p>
<p>
The young minister preserved silence for a little, until it became
apparent that the old trustee had had his say out. Even then he raised his
head slowly, and at last made answer in a hesitating and irresolute way.
</p>
<p>
“You have been very frank,” he said. “I am obliged to you. A clergyman
coming to a new charge cannot be better served than by having laid before
him a clear statement of the views and—and spiritual tendencies—of
his new flock, quite at the outset. I feel it to be of especial value in
this case, because I am young in years and in my ministry, and am
conscious of a great weakness of the flesh. I can see how daily contact
with a people so attached to the old, simple, primitive Methodism of
Wesley and Asbury may be a source of much strength to me. I may take it,”
he added upon second thought, with an inquiring glance at Mr. Winch, “that
Brother Pierce's description of our charge, and its tastes and needs,
meets with your approval?”
</p>
<p>
Erastus Winch nodded his head and smiled expansively. “Whatever Brother
Pierce says, goes!” he declared. The lawyer, sitting behind at the desk by
the window, said nothing.
</p>
<p>
“The place is jest overrun with Irish,” Brother Pierce began again.
“They've got two Catholic churches here now to our one, and they do jest
as they blamed please at the Charter elections. It'd be a good idee to
pitch into Catholics in general whenever you can. You could make a hit
that way. I say the State ought to make 'em pay taxes on their church
property. They've no right to be exempted, because they ain't Christians
at all. They're idolaters, that's what they are! I know 'em! I've had 'em
in my quarries for years, an' they ain't got no idee of decency or fair
dealin'. Every time the price of stone went up, every man of 'em would
jine to screw more wages out o' me. Why, they used to keep account o' the
amount o' business I done, an' figger up my profits, an' have the face to
come an' talk to me about 'em, as if that had anything to do with wages.
It's my belief their priests put 'em up to it. People don't begin to
reelize—that church of idolatry 'll be the ruin o' this country, if
it ain't checked in time. Jest you go at 'em hammer 'n' tongs! I've got
Eyetalians in the quarries now. They're sensible fellows: they know when
they're well off—a dollar a day, an' they're satisfied, an'
everything goes smooth.”
</p>
<p>
“But they're Catholics, the same as the Irish,” suddenly interjected the
lawyer, from his place by the window. Theron pricked up his ears at the
sound of his voice. There was an anti-Pierce note in it, so to speak,
which it did him good to hear. The consciousness of sympathy began on the
instant to inspire him with courage.
</p>
<p>
“I know some people SAY they are,” Brother Pierce guardedly retorted “but
I've summered an' wintered both kinds, an' I hold to it they're different.
I grant ye, the Eyetalians ARE some given to jabbin' knives into each
other, but they never git up strikes, an' they don't grumble about wages.
Why, look at the way they live—jest some weeds an' yarbs dug up on
the roadside, an' stewed in a kettle with a piece o' fat the size o' your
finger, an' a loaf o' bread, an' they're happy as a king. There's some
sense in THAT; but the Irish, they've got to have meat an' potatoes an'
butter jest as if—as if—”
</p>
<p>
“As if they'd b'en used to 'em at home,” put in Mr. Winch, to help his
colleague out.
</p>
<p>
The lawyer ostentatiously drew up his chair to the desk, and began turning
over the leaves of his biggest book. “It's getting on toward noon,
gentlemen,” he said, in an impatient voice.
</p>
<p>
The business meeting which followed was for a considerable time confined
to hearing extracts from the books and papers read in a swift and formal
fashion by Mr. Gorringe. If this was intended to inform the new pastor of
the exact financial situation in Octavius, it lamentably failed of its
purpose. Theron had little knowledge of figures; and though he tried hard
to listen, and to assume an air of comprehension, he did not understand
much of what he heard. In a general way he gathered that the church
property was put down at $12,000, on which there was a debt of $4,800. The
annual expenses were $2,250, of which the principal items were $800 for
his salary, $170 for the rent of the parsonage, and $319 for interest on
the debt. It seemed that last year the receipts had fallen just under
$2,000, and they now confronted the necessity of making good this deficit
during the coming year, as well as increasing the regular revenues.
Without much discussion, it was agreed that they should endeavor to secure
the services of a celebrated “debt-raiser,” early in the autumn, and
utilize him in the closing days of a revival.
</p>
<p>
Theron knew this “debt-raiser,” and had seen him at work—a burly,
bustling, vulgar man who took possession of the pulpit as if it were an
auctioneer's block, and pursued the task of exciting liberality in the
bosoms of the congregation by alternating prayer, anecdote, song, and
cheap buffoonery in a manner truly sickening. Would it not be preferable,
he feebly suggested, to raise the money by a festival, or fair, or some
other form of entertainment which the ladies could manage?
</p>
<p>
Brother Pierce shook his head with contemptuous emphasis. “Our women-folks
ain't that kind,” he said. “They did try to hold a sociable once, but
nobody came, and we didn't raise more 'n three or four dollars. It ain't
their line. They lack the worldly arts. As the Discipline commands, they
avoid the evil of putting on gold and costly apparel, and taking such
diversions as cannot be used in the name of the Lord Jesus.”
</p>
<p>
“Well—of course—if you prefer the 'debt-raiser'—” Theron
began, and took the itemized account from Gorringe's knee as an excuse for
not finishing the hateful sentence.
</p>
<p>
He looked down the foolscap sheet, line by line, with no special sense of
what it signified, until his eye caught upon this little section of the
report, bracketed by itself in the Secretary's neat hand:
</p>
<pre xml:space="preserve">
INTEREST CHARGE.
First mortgage (1873) .. $1,000 ... (E. Winch) @7.. $ 70
Second mortgage (1776).. 1,700 ... (L. Gorringe) @6.. 102
Third mortgage (1878)... 2,100 ... (L. Pierce) @7.. 147
———- ——-
$4,800 $319
</pre>
<p>
It was no news to him that the three mortgages on the church property were
held by the three trustees. But as he looked once more, another feature of
the thing struck him as curious.
</p>
<p>
“I notice that the rates of interest vary,” he remarked without thinking,
and then wished the words unsaid, for the two trustees in view moved
uneasily on their seats.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, that's nothing,” exclaimed Erastus Winch, with a boisterous display
of jollity. “It's only Brother Gorringe's pleasant little way of making a
contribution to our funds. You will notice that, at the date of all these
mortgages, the State rate of interest was seven per cent. Since then it's
b'en lowered to six. Well, when that happened, you see, Brother Gorringe,
not being a professin' member, and so not bound by our rules, he could
just as well as not let his interest down a cent. But Brother Pierce an'
me, we talked it over, an' we made up our minds we were tied hand an' foot
by our contract. You know how strong the Discipline lays it down that we
must be bound to the letter of our agreements. That bein' so, we seen it
in the light of duty not to change what we'd set our hands to. That's how
it is, Brother Ware.”
</p>
<p>
“I understand,” said Theron, with an effort at polite calmness of tone.
“And—is there anything else?”
</p>
<p>
“There's this,” broke in Brother Pierce: “we're commanded to be
law-abiding people, an' seven per cent WAS the law an' would be now if
them ragamuffins in the Legislation—”
</p>
<p>
“Surely we needn't go further into that,” interrupted the minister,
conscious of a growing stiffness in his moral spine. “Have we any other
business before us?”
</p>
<p>
Brother Pierce's little eyes snapped, and the wrinkles in his forehead
deepened angrily. “Business?” he demanded. “Yes, plenty of it. We've got
to reduce expenses. We're nigh onto $300 behind-hand this minute. Besides
your house-rent, you get $800 free an' clear—that is $15.38 every
week, an' only you an' your wife to keep out of it. Why, when I was your
age, young man, and after that too, I was glad to get $4 a week.”
</p>
<p>
“I don't think my salary is under discussion, Mr. Pierce—”
</p>
<p>
“BROTHER Pierce!” suggested Winch, in a half-shuckling undertone.
</p>
<p>
“Brother Pierce, then!” echoed Theron, impatiently. “The Quarterly
Conference and the Estimating Committee deal with that. The trustees have
no more to do with it than the man in the moon.”
</p>
<p>
“Come, come, Brother Ware,” put in Erastus Winch, “we mustn't have no hard
feelin's. Brotherly love is what we're all lookin' after. Brother Pierce's
meanin' wasn't agin your drawin' your full salary, every cent of it, only—only
there are certain little things connected with the parsonage here that we
feel you ought to bear. F'r instance, there's the new sidewalk we had to
lay in front of the house here only a month ago. Of course, if the
treasury was flush we wouldn't say a word about it. An' then there's the
gas bill here. Seein' as you get your rent for nothin', it don't seem much
to ask that you should see to lightin' the place yourself.”
</p>
<p>
“No, I don't think that either is a proper charge upon me,” interposed
Theron. “I decline to pay them.”
</p>
<p>
“We can have the gas shut off,” remarked Brother Pierce, coldly.
</p>
<p>
“As soon as you like,” responded the minister, sitting erect and tapping
the carpet nervously with his foot. “Only you must understand that I will
take the whole matter to the Quarterly Conference in July. I already see a
good many other interesting questions about the financial management of
this church which might be appropriately discussed there.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, come, Brother Ware!” broke in Trustee Winch, with a somewhat agitated
assumption of good-feeling. “Surely these are matters we ought to settle
amongst ourselves. We never yet asked outsiders to meddle with our
business here. It's our motto, Brother Ware. I say, if you've got a motto,
stand by it.”
</p>
<p>
“Well, my motto,” said Theron, “is to be behaved decently to by those with
whom I have to deal; and I also propose to stand by it.”
</p>
<p>
Brother Pierce rose gingerly to his feet, with the hesitation of an old
man not sure about his knees. When he had straightened himself, he put on
his hat, and eyed the minister sternly from beneath its brim.
</p>
<p>
“The Lord gives us crosses grievous to our natur',” he said, “an' we're
told to bear 'em cheerfully as long as they're on our backs; but there
ain't nothin' said agin our unloadin' 'em in the ditch the minute we git
the chance. I guess you won't last here more 'n a twelvemonth.”
</p>
<p>
He pulled his soft and discolored old hat down over his brows with a
significantly hostile nod, and, turning, stumped toward the hall-door
without offering to shake hands.
</p>
<p>
The other trustees had risen likewise, in tacit recognition that the
meeting was over. Winch clasped the minister's hand in his own broad, hard
palm, and squeezed it in an exuberant grip. “Don't mind his little ways,
Brother Ware,” he urged in a loud, unctuous whisper, with a grinning
backward nod: “he's a trifle skittish sometimes when you don't give him
free rein; but he's all wool an' a yard wide when it comes to right-down
hard-pan religion. My love to Sister Ware;” and he followed the senior
trustee into the hall.
</p>
<p>
Mr. Gorringe had been tying up his books and papers. He came now with the
bulky parcel under his arm, and his hat and stick in the other hand. He
could give little but his thumb to Theron to shake. His face wore a grave
expression, and not a line relaxed as, catching the minister's look, he
slowly covered his left eye in a deliberate wink.
</p>
<p>
“Well?—and how did it go off?” asked Alice, from where she knelt by
the oven door, a few minutes later.
</p>
<p>
For answer, Theron threw himself wearily into the big old farm
rocking-chair on the other side of the stove, and shook his head with a
lengthened sigh.
</p>
<p>
“If it wasn't for that man Gorringe of yours,” he said dejectedly, “I
think I should feel like going off—and learning a trade.”
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0004" id="link2HCH0004">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER IV
</h2>
<p>
On the following Sunday, young Mrs. Ware sat alone in the preacher's pew
through the morning service, and everybody noted that the roses had been
taken from her bonnet. In the evening she was absent, and after the
doxology and benediction several people, under the pretence of solicitude
for her health, tried to pump her husband as to the reason. He answered
their inquiries civilly enough, but with brevity: she had stayed at home
because she did not feel like coming out—this and nothing more.
</p>
<p>
The congregation dispersed under a gossip-laden cloud of consciousness
that there must be something queer about Sister Ware. There was a
tolerably general agreement, however, that the two sermons of the day had
been excellent. Not even Loren Pierce's railing commentary on the pastor's
introduction of an outlandish word like “epitome”—clearly forbidden
by the Discipline's injunction to plain language understood of the people—availed
to sap the satisfaction of the majority.
</p>
<p>
Theron himself comprehended that he had pleased the bulk of his auditors;
the knowledge left him curiously hot and cold. On the one hand, there was
joy in the apparent prospect that the congregation would back him up in a
stand against the trustees, if worst came to worst. But, on the other
hand, the bonnet episode entered his soul. It had been a source of bitter
humiliation to him to see his wife sitting there beneath the pulpit, shorn
by despotic order of the adornments natural to her pretty head. But he had
even greater pain in contemplating the effect it had produced on Alice
herself. She had said not a word on the subject, but her every glance and
gesture seemed to him eloquent of deep feeling about it. He made sure that
she blamed him for having defended his own gas and sidewalk rights with
successful vigor, but permitted the sacrifice of her poor little
inoffensive roses without a protest. In this view of the matter, indeed,
he blamed himself. Was it too late to make the error good? He ventured a
hint on this Sunday evening, when he returned to the parsonage and found
her reading an old weekly newspaper by the light of the kitchen lamp, to
the effect that he fancied there would be no great danger in putting those
roses back into her bonnet. Without lifting her eyes from the paper, she
answered that she had no earthly desire to wear roses in her bonnet, and
went on with her reading.
</p>
<p>
At breakfast the next morning Theron found himself in command of an
unusual fund of humorous good spirits, and was at pains to make the most
of it, passing whimsical comments on subjects which the opening day
suggested, recalling quaint and comical memories of the past, and striving
his best to force Alice into a laugh. Formerly her merry temper had always
ignited at the merest spark of gayety. Now she gave his jokes only a
dutiful half-smile, and uttered scarcely a word in response to his running
fire of talk. When the meal was finished, she went silently to work to
clear away the dishes.
</p>
<p>
Theron turned over in his mind the project of offering to help her, as he
had done so often in those dear old days when they laughingly began life
together. Something decided this project in the negative for him, and
after lingering moments he put on his hat and went out for a walk.
</p>
<p>
Not even the most doleful and trying hour of his bitter experience in Tyre
had depressed him like this. Looking back upon these past troubles, he
persuaded himself that he had borne them all with a light and cheerful
heart, simply because Alice had been one with him in every thought and
emotion. How perfect, how ideally complete, their sympathy had always
been! With what absolute unity of mind and soul they had trod that
difficult path together! And now—henceforth—was it to be
different? The mere suggestion of such a thing chilled his veins. He said
aloud to himself as he walked that life would be an intolerable curse if
Alice were to cease sharing it with him in every conceivable phase.
</p>
<p>
He had made his way out of town, and tramped along the country hill-road
for a considerable distance, before a merciful light began to lessen the
shadows in the picture of gloom with which his mind tortured itself. All
at once he stopped short, lifted his head, and looked about him. The broad
valley lay warm and tranquil in the May sunshine at his feet. In the
thicket up the side-hill above him a gray squirrel was chattering shrilly,
and the birds sang in a tireless choral confusion. Theron smiled, and drew
a long breath. The gay clamor of the woodland songsters, the placid
radiance of the landscape, were suddenly taken in and made a part of his
new mood. He listened, smiled once more, and then started in a leisurely
way back toward Octavius.
</p>
<p>
How could he have been so ridiculous as to fancy that Alice—his
Alice—had been changed into someone else? He marvelled now at his
own perverse folly. She was overworked—tired out—that was all.
The task of moving in, of setting the new household to rights, had been
too much for her. She must have a rest. They must get in a hired girl.
</p>
<p>
Once this decision about a servant fixed itself in the young minister's
mind, it drove out the last vestage of discomfort. He strode along now in
great content, revolving idly a dozen different plans for gilding and
beautifying this new life of leisure into which his sanguine thoughts
projected Alice. One of these particularly pleased him, and waxed in
definiteness as he turned it over and over. He would get another piano for
her, in place of that which had been sacrificed in Tyre. That beneficient
modern invention, the instalment plan, made this quite feasible—so
easy, in fact, that it almost seemed as if he should find his wife playing
on the new instrument when he got home. He would stop in at the music
store and see about it that very day.
</p>
<p>
Of course, now that these important resolutions had been taken, it would
be a good thing if he could do something to bring in some extra money.
This was by no means a new notion. He had mused over the possibility in a
formless way ever since that memorable discovery of indebtedness in Tyre,
and had long ago recognized the hopelessness of endeavor in every channel
save that of literature. Latterly his fancy had been stimulated by reading
an account of the profits which Canon Farrar had derived from his “Life of
Christ.” If such a book could command such a bewildering multitude of
readers, Theron felt there ought to be a chance for him. So clear did
constant rumination render this assumption that the young pastor in time
had come to regard this prospective book of his as a substantial asset,
which could be realized without trouble whenever he got around to it.
</p>
<p>
He had not, it is true, gone to the length of seriously considering what
should be the subject of his book. That had not seemed to him to matter
much, so long as it was scriptural. Familiarity with the process of
extracting a fixed amount of spiritual and intellectual meat from any
casual text, week after week, had given him an idea that any one of many
subjects would do, when the time came for him to make a choice. He
realized now that the time for a selection had arrived, and almost
simultaneously found himself with a ready-made decision in his mind. The
book should be about Abraham!
</p>
<p>
Theron Ware was extremely interested in the mechanism of his own brain,
and followed its workings with a lively curiosity. Nothing could be more
remarkable, he thought, than to thus discover that, on the instant of his
formulating a desire to know what he should write upon, lo, and behold!
there his mind, quite on its own initiative, had the answer waiting for
him! When he had gone a little further, and the powerful range of
possibilities in the son's revolt against the idolatry of his father, the
image-maker, in the exodus from the unholy city of Ur, and in the
influence of the new nomadic life upon the little deistic family group,
had begun to unfold itself before him, he felt that the hand of Providence
was plainly discernible in the matter. The book was to be blessed from its
very inception.
</p>
<p>
Walking homeward briskly now, with his eyes on the sidewalk and his mind
all aglow with crowding suggestions for the new work, and impatience to be
at it, he came abruptly upon a group of men and boys who occupied the
whole path, and were moving forward so noiselessly that he had not heard
them coming. He almost ran into the leader of this little procession, and
began a stammering apology, the final words of which were left unspoken,
so solemnly heedless of him and his talk were all the faces he saw.
</p>
<p>
In the centre of the group were four working-men, bearing between them an
extemporized litter of two poles and a blanket hastily secured across them
with spikes. Most of what this litter held was covered by another blanket,
rounded in coarse folds over a shapeless bulk. From beneath its farther
end protruded a big broom-like black beard, thrown upward at such an angle
as to hide everything beyond to those in front. The tall young minister,
stepping aside and standing tip-toe, could see sloping downward behind
this hedge of beard a pinched and chalk-like face, with wide-open, staring
eyes. Its lips, of a dull lilac hue, were moving ceaselessly, and made a
dry, clicking sound.
</p>
<p>
Theron instinctively joined himself to those who followed the litter—a
motley dozen of street idlers, chiefly boys. One of these in whispers
explained to him that the man was one of Jerry Madden's workmen in the
wagon-shops, who had been deployed to trim an elm-tree in front of his
employer's house, and, being unused to such work, had fallen from the top
and broken all his bones. They would have cared for him at Madden's house,
but he had insisted upon being taken home. His name was MacEvoy, and he
was Joey MacEvoy's father, and likewise Jim's and Hughey's and Martin's.
After a pause the lad, a bright-eyed, freckled, barefooted wee Irishman,
volunteered the further information that his big brother had run to bring
“Father Forbess,” on the chance that he might be in time to administer
“extry munction.”
</p>
<p>
The way of the silent little procession led through back streets—where
women hanging up clothes in the yards hurried to the gates, their aprons
full of clothes-pins, to stare open-mouthed at the passers-by—and
came to a halt at last in an irregular and muddy lane, before one of a
half dozen shanties reared among the ash-heaps and debris of the town's
most bedraggled outskirts.
</p>
<p>
A stout, middle-aged, red-armed woman, already warned by some messenger of
calamity, stood waiting on the roadside bank. There were whimpering
children clinging to her skirts, and a surrounding cluster of women of the
neighborhood, some of the more elderly of whom, shrivelled little crones
in tidy caps, and with their aprons to their eyes, were beginning in a
low-murmured minor the wail which presently should rise into the keen of
death. Mrs. MacEvoy herself made no moan, and her broad ruddy face was
stern in expression rather than sorrowful. When the litter stopped beside
her, she laid a hand for an instant on her husband's wet brow, and looked—one
could have sworn impassively—into his staring eyes. Then, still
without a word, she waved the bearers toward the door, and led the way
herself.
</p>
<p>
Theron, somewhat wonderingly, found himself, a minute later, inside a dark
and ill-smelling room, the air of which was humid with the steam from a
boiler of clothes on the stove, and not in other ways improved by the
presence of a jostling score of women, all straining their gaze upon the
open door of the only other apartment—the bed-chamber. Through this
they could see the workmen laying MacEvoy on the bed, and standing
awkwardly about thereafter, getting in the way of the wife and old Maggie
Quirk as they strove to remove the garments from his crushed limbs. As the
neighbors watched what could be seen of these proceedings, they whispered
among themselves eulogies of the injured man's industry and good temper,
his habit of bringing his money home to his wife, and the way he kept his
Father Mathew pledge and attended to his religious duties. They admitted
freely that, by the light of his example, their own husbands and sons left
much to be desired, and from this wandered easily off into domestic
digressions of their own. But all the while their eyes were bent upon the
bedroom door; and Theron made out, after he had grown accustomed to the
gloom and the smell, that many of them were telling their beads even while
they kept the muttered conversation alive. None of them paid any attention
to him, or seemed to regard his presence there as unusual.
</p>
<p>
Presently he saw enter through the sunlit street doorway a person of a
different class. The bright light shone for a passing instant upon a
fashionable, flowered hat, and upon some remarkably brilliant shade of red
hair beneath it. In another moment there had edged along through the
throng, to almost within touch of him, a tall young woman, the owner of
this hat and wonderful hair. She was clad in light and pleasing spring
attire, and carried a parasol with a long oxidized silver handle of a
quaint pattern. She looked at him, and he saw that her face was of a
lengthened oval, with a luminous rose-tinted skin, full red lips, and big
brown, frank eyes with heavy auburn lashes. She made a grave little
inclination of her head toward him, and he bowed in response. Since her
arrival, he noted, the chattering of the others had entirely ceased.
</p>
<p>
“I followed the others in, in the hope that I might be of some
assistance,” he ventured to explain to her in a low murmur, feeling that
at last here was some one to whom an explanation of his presence in this
Romish house was due. “I hope they won't feel that I have intruded.”
</p>
<p>
She nodded her head as if she quite understood. “They'll take the will for
the deed,” she whispered back. “Father Forbes will be here in a minute. Do
you know is it too late?”
</p>
<p>
Even as she spoke, the outer doorway was darkened by the commanding bulk
of a newcomer's figure. The flash of a silk hat, and the deferential way
in which the assembled neighbors fell back to clear a passage, made his
identity clear. Theron felt his blood tingle in an unaccustomed way as
this priest of a strange church advanced across the room—a
broad-shouldered, portly man of more than middle height, with a shapely,
strong-lined face of almost waxen pallor, and a firm, commanding tread. He
carried in his hands, besides his hat, a small leather-bound case. To this
and to him the women courtesied and bowed their heads as he passed.
</p>
<p>
“Come with me,” whispered the tall girl with the parasol to Theron; and he
found himself pushing along in her wake until they intercepted the priest
just outside the bedroom door. She touched Father Forbes on the arm.
</p>
<p>
“Just to tell you that I am here,” she said. The priest nodded with a
grave face, and passed into the other room. In a minute or two the
workmen, Mrs. MacEvoy, and her helper came out, and the door was shut
behind them.
</p>
<p>
“He is making his confession,” explained the young lady. “Stay here for a
minute.”
</p>
<p>
She moved over to where the woman of the house stood, glum-faced and
tearless, and whispered something to her. A confused movement among the
crowd followed, and out of it presently resulted a small table, covered
with a white cloth, and bearing on it two unlighted candles, a basin of
water, and a spoon, which was brought forward and placed in readiness
before the closed door. Some of those nearest this cleared space were
kneeling now, and murmuring a low buzz of prayer to the click of beads on
their rosaries.
</p>
<p>
The door opened, and Theron saw the priest standing in the doorway with an
uplifted hand. He wore now a surplice, with a purple band over his
shoulders, and on his pale face there shone a tranquil and tender light.
</p>
<p>
One of the workmen fetched from the stove a brand, lighted the two
candles, and bore the table with its contents into the bedroom. The young
woman plucked Theron's sleeve, and he dumbly followed her into the chamber
of death, making one of the group of a dozen, headed by Mrs. MacEvoy and
her children, which filled the little room, and overflowed now outward to
the street door. He found himself bowing with the others to receive the
sprinkled holy water from the priest's white fingers; kneeling with the
others for the prayers; following in impressed silence with the others the
strange ceremonial by which the priest traced crosses of holy oil with his
thumb upon the eyes, ears, nostrils, lips, hands, and feet of the dying
man, wiping off the oil with a piece of cotton-batting each time after he
had repeated the invocation to forgiveness for that particular sense. But
most of all he was moved by the rich, novel sound of the Latin as the
priest rolled it forth in the ASPERGES ME, DOMINE, and MISEREATUR VESTRI
OMNIPOTENS DEUS, with its soft Continental vowels and liquid R's. It
seemed to him that he had never really heard Latin before. Then the
astonishing young woman with the red hair declaimed the CONFITEOR,
vigorously and with a resonant distinctness of enunciation. It was a
different Latin, harsher and more sonorous; and while it still dominated
the murmured undertone of the other's prayers, the last moment came.
</p>
<p>
Theron had stood face to face with death at many other bedsides; no other
final scene had stirred him like this. It must have been the girl's Latin
chant, with its clanging reiteration of the great names—BEATUM
MICHAELEM ARCHANGELUM, BEATUM JOANNEM BAPTISTAM, SANCTOS APOSTOLOS PETRUM
ET PAULUM—invoked with such proud confidence in this squalid little
shanty, which so strangely affected him.
</p>
<p>
He came out with the others at last—the candles and the folded hands
over the crucifix left behind—and walked as one in a dream. Even by
the time that he had gained the outer doorway, and stood blinking at the
bright light and filling his lungs with honest air once more, it had begun
to seem incredible to him that he had seen and done all this.
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0005" id="link2HCH0005">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER V
</h2>
<p>
While Mr. Ware stood thus on the doorstep, through a minute of formless
musing, the priest and the girl came out, and, somewhat to his confusion,
made him one of their party. He felt himself flushing under the idea that
they would think he had waited for them—was thrusting himself upon
them. The notion prompted him to bow frigidly in response to Father
Forbes' pleasant “I am glad to meet you, sir,” and his outstretched hand.
</p>
<p>
“I dropped in by the—the merest accident,” Theron said. “I met them
bringing the poor man home, and—and quite without thinking, I obeyed
the impulse to follow them in, and didn't realize—”
</p>
<p>
He stopped short, annoyed by the reflection that this was his second
apology. The girl smiled placidly at him, the while she put up her
parasol.
</p>
<p>
“It did me good to see you there,” she said, quite as if she had known him
all her life. “And so it did the rest of us.”
</p>
<p>
Father Forbes permitted himself a soft little chuckle, approving rather
than mirthful, and patted her on the shoulder with the air of being fifty
years her senior instead of fifteen. To the minister's relief, he changed
the subject as the three started together toward the road.
</p>
<p>
“Then, again, no doctor was sent for!” he exclaimed, as if resuming a
familiar subject with the girl. Then he turned to Theron. “I dare-say you
have no such trouble; but with our poorer people it is very vexing. They
will not call in a physician, but hurry off first for the clergyman. I
don't know that it is altogether to avoid doctor's bills, but it amounts
to that in effect. Of course in this case it made no difference; but I
have had to make it a rule not to go out at night unless they bring me a
physician's card with his assurance that it is a genuine affair. Why, only
last winter, I was routed up after midnight, and brought off in the mud
and pelting rain up one of the new streets on the hillside there, simply
because a factory girl who was laced too tight had fainted at a dance. I
slipped and fell into a puddle in the darkness, ruined a new overcoat, and
got drenched to the skin; and when I arrived the girl had recovered and
was dancing away again, thirteen to the dozen. It was then that I made the
rule. I hope, Mr. Ware, that Octavius is producing a pleasant impression
upon you so far?”
</p>
<p>
“I scarcely know yet,” answered Theron. The genial talk of the priest,
with its whimsical anecdote, had in truth passed over his head. His mind
still had room for nothing but that novel death-bed scene, with the winged
captain of the angelic host, the Baptist, the glorified Fisherman and the
Preacher, all being summoned down in the pomp of liturgical Latin to help
MacEvoy to die. “If you don't mind my saying so,” he added hesitatingly,
“what I have just seen in there DID make a very powerful impression upon
me.”
</p>
<p>
“It is a very ancient ceremony,” said the priest; “probably Persian, like
the baptismal form, although, for that matter, we can never dig deep
enough for the roots of these things. They all turn up Turanian if we
probe far enough. Our ways separate here, I'm afraid. I am delighted to
have made your acquaintance, Mr. Ware. Pray look in upon me, if you can as
well as not. We are near neighbors, you know.”
</p>
<p>
Father Forbes had shaken hands, and moved off up another street some
distance, before the voice of the girl recalled Theron to himself.
</p>
<p>
“Of course you knew HIM by name,” she was saying, “and he knew you by
sight, and had talked of you; but MY poor inferior sex has to be
introduced. I am Celia Madden. My father has the wagon-shops, and I—I
play the organ at the church.”
</p>
<p>
“I—I am delighted to make your acquaintance,” said Theron, conscious
as he spoke that he had slavishly echoed the formula of the priest. He
could think of nothing better to add than, “Unfortunately, we have no
organ in our church.”
</p>
<p>
The girl laughed, as they resumed their walk down the street. “I'm afraid
I couldn't undertake two,” she said, and laughed again. Then she spoke
more seriously. “That ceremony must have interested you a good deal, never
having seen it before. I saw that it was all new to you, and so I made
bold to take you under my wing, so to speak.”
</p>
<p>
“You were very kind,” said the young minister. “It was really a great
experience for me. May—may I ask, is it a part of your functions, in
the church, I mean, to attend these last rites?”
</p>
<p>
“Mercy, no!” replied the girl, spinning the parasol on her shoulder and
smiling at the thought. “No; it was only because MacEvoy was one of our
workmen, and really came by his death through father sending him up to
trim a tree. Ann MacEvoy will never forgive us that, the longest day she
lives. Did you notice her? She wouldn't speak to me. After you came out, I
tried to tell her that we would look out for her and the children; but all
she would say to me was: 'An' fwat would a wheelwright, an' him the father
of a family, be doin' up a tree?'”
</p>
<p>
They had come now upon the main street of the village, with its flagstone
sidewalk overhung by a lofty canopy of elm-boughs. Here, for the space of
a block, was concentrated such fashionable elegance of mansions and
ornamental lawns as Octavius had to offer; and it was presented with the
irregularity so characteristic of our restless civilization. Two or three
of the houses survived untouched from the earlier days—prim,
decorous structures, each with its gabled centre and lower wings, each
with its row of fluted columns supporting the classical roof of a piazza
across its whole front, each vying with the others in the whiteness of
those wooden walls enveloping its bright green blinds. One had to look
over picket fences to see these houses, and in doing so caught the notion
that they thus railed themselves off in pride at being able to remember
before the railroad came to the village, or the wagon-works were thought
of.
</p>
<p>
Before the neighboring properties the fences had been swept away, so that
one might stroll from the sidewalk straight across the well-trimmed sward
to any one of a dozen elaborately modern doorways. Some of the residences,
thus frankly proffering friendship to the passer-by, were of wood painted
in drabs and dusky reds, with bulging windows which marked the native
yearning for the mediaeval, and shingles that strove to be accounted
tiles. Others—a prouder, less pretentious sort—were of brick
or stone, with terra-cotta mouldings set into the walls, and with real
slates covering the riot of turrets and peaks and dormer peepholes
overhead.
</p>
<p>
Celia Madden stopped in front of the largest and most important-looking of
these new edifices, and said, holding out her hand: “Here I am, once more.
Good-morning, Mr. Ware.”
</p>
<p>
Theron hoped that his manner did not betray the flash of surprise he felt
in discovering that his new acquaintance lived in the biggest house in
Octavius. He remembered now that some one had pointed it out as the abode
of the owner of the wagon factories; but it had not occurred to him before
to associate this girl with that village magnate. It was stupid of him, of
course, because she had herself mentioned her father. He looked at her
again with an awkward smile, as he formally shook the gloved hand she gave
him, and lifted his soft hat. The strong noon sunlight, forcing its way
down between the elms, and beating upon her parasol of lace-edged, creamy
silk, made a halo about her hair and face at once brilliant and tender. He
had not seen before how beautiful she was. She nodded in recognition of
his salute, and moved up the lawn walk, spinning the sunshade on her
shoulder.
</p>
<p>
Though the parsonage was only three blocks away, the young minister had
time to think about a good many things before he reached home.
</p>
<p>
First of all, he had to revise in part the arrangement of his notions
about the Irish. Save for an occasional isolated and taciturn figure among
the nomadic portion of the hired help in the farm country, Theron had
scarcely ever spoken to a person of this curiously alien race before. He
remembered now that there had been some dozen or more Irish families in
Tyre, quartered in the outskirts among the brickyards, but he had never
come in contact with any of them, or given to their existence even a
passing thought. So far as personal acquaintance went, the Irish had been
to him only a name.
</p>
<p>
But what a sinister and repellent name! His views on this general subject
were merely those common to his communion and his environment. He took it
for granted, for example, that in the large cities most of the poverty and
all the drunkenness, crime, and political corruption were due to the
perverse qualities of this foreign people—qualities accentuated and
emphasized in every evil direction by the baleful influence of a false and
idolatrous religion. It is hardly too much to say that he had never
encountered a dissenting opinion on this point. His boyhood had been spent
in those bitter days when social, political, and blood prejudices were
fused at white heat in the public crucible together. When he went to the
Church Seminary, it was a matter of course that every member of the
faculty was a Republican, and that every one of his classmates had come
from a Republican household. When, later on, he entered the ministry, the
rule was still incredulous of exceptions. One might as well have looked in
the Nedahma Conference for a divergence of opinion on the Trinity as for a
difference in political conviction. Indeed, even among the laity, Theron
could not feel sure that he had ever known a Democrat; that is, at all
closely. He understood very little about politics, it is true. If he had
been driven into a corner, and forced to attempt an explanation of this
tremendous partisan unity in which he had a share, he would probably have
first mentioned the War—the last shots of which were fired while he
was still in petticoats. Certainly his second reason, however, would have
been that the Irish were on the other side.
</p>
<p>
He had never before had occasion to formulate, even in his own thoughts,
this tacit race and religious aversion in which he had been bred. It rose
now suddenly in front of him, as he sauntered from patch to patch of
sunlight under the elms, like some huge, shadowy, and symbolic monument.
He looked at it with wondering curiosity, as at something he had heard of
all his life, but never seen before—an abhorrent spectacle, truly!
The foundations upon which its dark bulk reared itself were ignorance,
squalor, brutality and vice. Pigs wallowed in the mire before its base,
and burrowing into this base were a myriad of narrow doors, each bearing
the hateful sign of a saloon, and giving forth from its recesses of night
the sounds of screams and curses. Above were sculptured rows of lowering,
ape-like faces from Nast's and Keppler's cartoons, and out of these sprang
into the vague upper gloom—on the one side, lamp-posts from which
negroes hung by the neck, and on the other gibbets for dynamiters and
Molly Maguires, and between the two glowed a spectral picture of some
black-robed tonsured men, with leering satanic masks, making a bonfire of
the Bible in the public schools.
</p>
<p>
Theron stared this phantasm hard in the face, and recognized it for a very
tolerable embodiment of what he had heretofore supposed he thought about
the Irish. For an instant, the sight of it made him shiver, as if the
sunny May had of a sudden lapsed back into bleak December. Then he smiled,
and the bad vision went off into space. He saw instead Father Forbes, in
the white and purple vestments, standing by poor MacEvoy's bedside, with
his pale, chiselled, luminous, uplifted face, and he heard only the proud,
confident clanging of the girl's recital,—BEATUM MICHAELEM
ARCHANGELUM, BEATUM JOANNEM BAPTISTAM, PETRUM ET PAULUM—EM!—AM!—UM!—like
strokes on a great resonant alarm-bell, attuned for the hearing of heaven.
He caught himself on the very verge of feeling that heaven must have
heard.
</p>
<p>
Then he smiled again, and laid the matter aside, with a parting admission
that it had been undoubtedly picturesque and impressive, and that it had
been a valuable experience to him to see it. At least the Irish, with all
their faults, must have a poetic strain, or they would not have clung so
tenaciously to those curious and ancient forms. He recalled having heard
somewhere, or read, it might be, that they were a people much given to
songs and music. And the young lady, that very handsome and friendly Miss
Madden, had told him that she was a musician! He had a new pleasure in
turning this over in his mind. Of all the closed doors which his choice of
a career had left along his pathway, no other had for him such a magical
fascination as that on which was graven the lute of Orpheus. He knew not
even the alphabet of music, and his conceptions of its possibilities ran
but little beyond the best of the hymn-singing he had heard at
Conferences, yet none the less the longing for it raised on occasion such
mutiny in his soul that more than once he had specifically prayed against
it as a temptation.
</p>
<p>
Dangerous though some of its tendencies might be, there was no gainsaying
the fact that a love for music was in the main an uplifting influence—an
attribute of cultivation. The world was the sweeter and more gentle for
it. And this brought him to musing upon the odd chance that the two people
of Octavius who had given him the first notion of polish and intellectual
culture in the town should be Irish. The Romish priest must have been
vastly surprised at his intrusion, yet had been at the greatest pains to
act as if it were quite the usual thing to have Methodist ministers assist
at Extreme Unction. And the young woman—how gracefully, with what
delicacy, had she comprehended his position and robbed it of all its
possible embarrassments! It occurred to him that they must have passed,
there in front of her home, the very tree from which the luckless
wheelwright had fallen some hours before; and the fact that she had
forborne to point it out to him took form in his mind as an added proof of
her refinement of nature.
</p>
<p>
The midday dinner was a little more than ready when Theron reached home,
and let himself in by the front door. On Mondays, owing to the moisture
and “clutter” of the weekly washing in the kitchen, the table was laid in
the sitting-room, and as he entered from the hall the partner of his joys
bustled in by the other door, bearing the steaming platter of corned beef,
dumplings, cabbages, and carrots, with arms bared to the elbows, and a red
face. It gave him great comfort, however, to note that there were no signs
of the morning's displeasure remaining on this face; and he immediately
remembered again those interrupted projects of his about the piano and the
hired girl.
</p>
<p>
“Well! I'd just about begun to reckon that I was a widow,” said Alice,
putting down her fragrant burden. There was such an obvious suggestion of
propitiation in her tone that Theron went around and kissed her. He
thought of saying something about keeping out of the way because it was
“Blue Monday,” but held it back lest it should sound like a reproach.
</p>
<p>
“Well, what kind of a washerwoman does THIS one turn out to be?” he asked,
after they were seated, and he had invoked a blessing and was cutting
vigorously into the meat.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, so-so,” replied Alice; “she seems to be particular, but she's mortal
slow. If I hadn't stood right over her, we shouldn't have had the clothes
out till goodness knows when. And of course she's Irish!”
</p>
<p>
“Well, what of THAT?” asked the minister, with a fine unconcern.
</p>
<p>
Alice looked up from her plate, with knife and fork suspended in air.
“Why, you know we were talking only the other day of what a pity it was
that none of our own people went out washing,” she said. “That Welsh woman
we heard of couldn't come, after all; and they say, too, that she presumes
dreadfully upon the acquaintance, being a church member, you know. So we
simply had to fall back on the Irish. And even if they do go and tell
their priest everything they see and hear, why, there's one comfort, they
can tell about US and welcome. Of course I see to it she doesn't snoop
around in here.”
</p>
<p>
Theron smiled. “That's all nonsense about their telling such things to
their priests,” he said with easy confidence.
</p>
<p>
“Why, you told me so yourself,” replied Alice, briskly. “And I've always
understood so, too; they're bound to tell EVERYTHING in confession. That's
what gives the Catholic Church such a tremendous hold. You've spoken of it
often.”
</p>
<p>
“It must have been by way of a figure of speech,” remarked Theron, not
with entire directness. “Women are great hands to separate one's
observations from their context, and so give them meanings quite
unintended. They are also great hands,” he added genially, “or at least
one of them is, at making the most delicious dumplings in the world. I
believe these are the best even you ever made.”
</p>
<p>
Alice was not unmindful of the compliment, but her thoughts were on other
things. “I shouldn't like that woman's priest, for example,” she said, “to
know that we had no piano.”
</p>
<p>
“But if he comes and stands outside our house every night and listens—as
of course he will,” said Theron, with mock gravity, “it is only a question
of time when he must reach that conclusion for himself. Our only chance,
however, is that there are some sixteen hundred other houses for him to
watch, so that he may not get around to us for quite a spell. Why,
seriously, Alice, what on earth do you suppose Father Forbes knows or
cares about our poor little affairs, or those of any other Protestant
household in this whole village? He has his work to do, just as I have
mine—only his is ten times as exacting in everything except sermons—and
you may be sure he is only too glad when it is over each day, without
bothering about things that are none of his business.”
</p>
<p>
“All the same I'm afraid of them,” said Alice, as if argument were
exhausted.
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0006" id="link2HCH0006">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER VI
</h2>
<p>
On the following morning young Mr. Ware anticipated events by inscribing
in his diary for the day, immediately after breakfast, these remarks:
“Arranged about piano. Began work upon book.”
</p>
<p>
The date indeed deserved to be distinguished from its fellows. Theron was
so conscious of its importance that he not only prophesied in the little
morocco-bound diary which Alice had given him for Christmas, but returned
after he had got out upon the front steps of the parsonage to have his hat
brushed afresh by her.
</p>
<p>
“Wonders will never cease,” she said jocosely. “With you getting
particular about your clothes, there isn't anything in this wide world
that can't happen now!”
</p>
<p>
“One doesn't go out to bring home a piano every day,” he made answer.
“Besides, I want to make such an impression upon the man that he will deal
gently with that first cash payment down. Do you know,” he added, watching
her turn the felt brim under the wisp-broom's strokes, “I'm thinking some
of getting me a regular silk stove-pipe hat.”
</p>
<p>
“Why don't you, then?” she rejoined, but without any ring of glad
acquiescence in her tone. He fancied that her face lengthened a little,
and he instantly ascribed it to recollections of the way in which the
roses had been bullied out of her own headgear.
</p>
<p>
“You are quite sure, now, pet,” he made haste to change the subject, “that
the hired girl can wait just as well as not until fall?”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, MY, yes!” Alice replied, putting the hat on his head, and smoothing
back his hair behind his ears. “She'd only be in the way now. You see,
with hot weather coming on, there won't be much cooking. We'll take all
our meals out here, and that saves so much work that really what remains
is hardly more than taking care of a bird-cage. And, besides, not having
her will almost half pay for the piano.”
</p>
<p>
“But when cold weather comes, you're sure you'll consent?” he urged.
</p>
<p>
“Like a shot!” she assured him, and, after a happy little caress, he
started out again on his momentous mission.
</p>
<p>
“Thurston's” was a place concerning which opinions differed in Octavius.
That it typified progress, and helped more than any other feature of the
village to bring it up to date, no one indeed disputed. One might move
about a great deal, in truth, and hear no other view expressed. But then
again one might stumble into conversation with one small storekeeper after
another, and learn that they united in resenting the existence of
“Thurston's,” as rival farmers might join to curse a protracted drought.
Each had his special flaming grievance. The little dry-goods dealers asked
mournfully how they could be expected to compete with an establishment
which could buy bankrupt stocks at a hundred different points, and make a
profit if only one-third of the articles were sold for more than they
would cost from the jobber? The little boot and shoe dealers, clothiers,
hatters, and furriers, the small merchants in carpets, crockery, and
furniture, the venders of hardware and household utensils, of leathern
goods and picture-frames, of wall-paper, musical instruments, and even
toys—all had the same pathetically unanswerable question to
propound. But mostly they put it to themselves, because the others were at
“Thurston's.”
</p>
<p>
The Rev. Theron Ware had entertained rather strong views on this subject,
and that only a week or two ago. One of his first acquaintances in
Octavius had been the owner of the principal book-store in the place—a
gentle and bald old man who produced the complete impression of a
bibliophile upon what the slightest investigation showed to be only a
meagre acquaintance with publishers' circulars. But at least he had the
air of loving his business, and the young minister had enjoyed a long talk
with, or rather, at him. Out of this talk had come the information that
the store was losing money. Not even the stationery department now showed
a profit worth mentioning. When Octavius had contained only five thousand
inhabitants, it boasted four book-stores, two of them good ones. Now, with
a population more than doubled, only these latter two survived, and they
must soon go to the wall. The reason? It was in a nutshell. A book which
sold at retail for one dollar and a half cost the bookseller ninety cents.
If it was at all a popular book, “Thurston's” advertised it at eighty-nine
cents—and in any case at a profit of only two or three cents. Of
course it was done to widen the establishment's patronage—to bring
people into the store. Equally of course, it was destroying the book
business and debauching the reading tastes of the community. Without the
profits from the light and ephemeral popular literature of the season, the
book-store proper could not keep up its stock of more solid works, and
indeed could not long keep open at all. On the other hand, “Thurston's”
dealt with nothing save the demand of the moment, and offered only the
books which were the talk of the week. Thus, in plain words, the book
trade was going to the dogs, and it was the same with pretty nearly every
other trade.
</p>
<p>
Theron was indignant at this, and on his return home told Alice that he
desired her to make no purchases whatever at “Thurston's.” He even
resolved to preach a sermon on the subject of the modern idea of admiring
the great for crushing the small, and sketched out some notes for it which
he thought solved the problem of flaying the local abuse without
mentioning it by name. They had lain on his desk now for ten days or more,
and on only the previous Friday he had speculated upon using them that
coming Sunday.
</p>
<p>
On this bright and cheerful Tuesday morning he walked with a blithe step
unhesitatingly down the main street to “Thurston's,” and entered without
any show of repugnance the door next to the window wherein, flanked by
dangling banjos and key-bugles built in pyramids, was displayed the sign,
“Pianos on the Instalment Plan.”
</p>
<p>
He was recognized by some responsible persons, and treated with
distinguished deference. They were charmed with the intelligence that he
desired a piano, and fascinated by his wish to pay for it only a little at
a time. They had special terms for clergymen, and made him feel as if
these were being extended to him on a silver charger by kneeling admirers.
</p>
<p>
It was so easy to buy things here that he was a trifle disturbed to find
his flowing course interrupted by his own entire ignorance as to what kind
of piano he wanted. He looked at all they had in stock, and heard them
played upon. They differed greatly in price, and, so he fancied, almost as
much in tone. It discouraged him to note, however, that several of those
he thought the finest in tone were among the very cheapest in the lot.
Pondering this, and staring in hopeless puzzlement from one to another of
the big black shiny monsters, he suddenly thought of something.
</p>
<p>
“I would rather not decide for myself,” he said, “I know so little about
it. If you don't mind, I will have a friend of mine, a skilled musician,
step in and make a selection. I have so much confidence in—in her
judgment.” He added hurriedly, “It will involve only a day or two's
delay.”
</p>
<p>
The next moment he was sorry he had spoken. What would they think when
they saw the organist of the Catholic church come to pick out a piano for
the Methodist parsonage? And how could he decorously prefer the request to
her to undertake this task? He might not meet her again for ages, and to
his provincial notions writing would have seemed out of the question. And
would it not be disagreeable to have her know that he was buying a piano
by part payments? Poor Alice's dread of the washerwoman's gossip occurred
to him, at this, and he smiled in spite of himself. Then all at once the
difficulty vanished. Of course it would come all right somehow. Everything
did.
</p>
<p>
He was on firmer ground, buying the materials for the new book, over on
the stationery side. His original intention had been to bestow this
patronage upon the old bookseller, but these suavely smart people in
“Thurston's” had had the effect of putting him on his honor when they
asked, “Would there be anything else?” and he had followed them
unresistingly.
</p>
<p>
He indulged to the full his whim that everything entering into the
construction of “Abraham” should be spick-and-span. He watched with his
own eyes a whole ream of broad glazed white paper being sliced down by the
cutter into single sheets, and thrilled with a novel ecstasy as he laid
his hand upon the spotless bulk, so wooingly did it invite him to begin.
He tried a score of pens before the right one came to hand. When a box of
these had been laid aside, with ink and pen-holders and a little bronze
inkstand, he made a sign that the outfit was complete. Or no—there
must be some blotting-paper. He had always used those blotting-pads given
away by insurance companies—his congregations never failed to
contain one or more agents, who had these to bestow by the armful—but
the book deserved a virgin blotter.
</p>
<p>
Theron stood by while all these things were being tied up together in a
parcel. The suggestion that they should be sent almost hurt him. Oh, no,
he would carry them home himself. So strongly did they appeal to his
sanguine imagination that he could not forbear hinting to the man who had
shown him the pianos and was now accompanying him to the door that this
package under his arm represented potentially the price of the piano he
was going to have. He did it in a roundabout way, with one of his droll,
hesitating smiles. The man did not understand at all, and Theron had not
the temerity to repeat the remark. He strode home with the precious bundle
as fast as he could.
</p>
<p>
“I thought it best, after all, not to commit myself to a selection,” he
explained about the piano at dinner-time. “In such a matter as this, the
opinion of an expert is everything. I am going to have one of the
principal musicians of the town go and try them all, and tell me which we
ought to have.”
</p>
<p>
“And while he's about it,” said Alice, “you might ask him to make a little
list of some of the new music. I've got way behind the times, being
without a piano so long. Tell him not any VERY difficult pieces, you
know.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, I know,” put in Theron, almost hastily, and began talking of other
things. His conversation was of the most rambling and desultory sort,
because all the while the two lobes of his brain, as it were, kept up a
dispute as to whether Alice ought to have been told that this “principal
musician” was of her own sex. It would certainly have been better, at the
outset, he decided; but to mention it now would be to invest the fact with
undue importance. Yes, that was quite clear; only the clearer it became,
from one point of view, the shadier it waxed from the other. The problem
really disturbed the young minister's mind throughout the meal, and his
abstraction became so marked at last that his wife commented upon it.
</p>
<p>
“A penny for your thoughts!” she said, with cheerful briskness. This
ancient formula of the farm-land had always rather jarred on Theron. It
presented itself now to his mind as a peculiarly aggravating banality.
</p>
<p>
“I am going to begin my book this afternoon,” he remarked impressively.
“There is a great deal to think about.”
</p>
<p>
It turned out that there was even more to think about than he had
imagined. After hours of solitary musing at his desk, or of pacing up and
down before his open book-shelves, Theron found the first shadows of a
May-day twilight beginning to fall upon that beautiful pile of white
paper, still unstained by ink. He saw the book he wanted to write before
him, in his mental vision, much more distinctly than ever, but the idea of
beginning it impetuously, and hurling it off hot and glowing week by week,
had faded away like a dream.
</p>
<p>
This long afternoon, spent face to face with a project born of his own
brain but yesterday, yet already so much bigger than himself, was really a
most fruitful time for the young clergyman. The lessons which cut most
deeply into our consciousness are those we learn from our children.
Theron, in this first day's contact with the offspring of his fancy, found
revealed to him an unsuspected and staggering truth. It was that he was an
extremely ignorant and rudely untrained young man, whose pretensions to
intellectual authority among any educated people would be laughed at with
deserved contempt.
</p>
<p>
Strangely enough, after he had weathered the first shock, this discovery
did not dismay Theron Ware. The very completeness of the conviction it
carried with it, saturated his mind with a feeling as if the fact had
really been known to him all along. And there came, too, after a little,
an almost pleasurable sense of the importance of the revelation. He had
been merely drifting in fatuous and conceited blindness. Now all at once
his eyes were open; he knew what he had to do. Ignorance was a thing to be
remedied, and he would forthwith bend all his energies to cultivating his
mind till it should blossom like a garden. In this mood, Theron mentally
measured himself against the more conspicuous of his colleagues in the
Conference. They also were ignorant, clownishly ignorant: the difference
was that they were doomed by native incapacity to go on all their lives
without ever finding it out. It was obvious to him that his case was
better. There was bright promise in the very fact that he had discovered
his shortcomings.
</p>
<p>
He had begun the afternoon by taking down from their places the various
works in his meagre library which bore more or less relation to the task
in hand. The threescore books which constituted his printed possessions
were almost wholly from the press of the Book Concern; the few exceptions
were volumes which, though published elsewhere, had come to him through
that giant circulating agency of the General Conference, and wore the
stamp of its approval. Perhaps it was the sight of these half-filled
shelves which started this day's great revolution in Theron's opinions of
himself. He had never thought much before about owning books. He had been
too poor to buy many, and the conditions of canvassing about among one's
parishioners which the thrifty Book Concern imposes upon those who would
have without buying, had always repelled him. Now, suddenly, as he moved
along the two shelves, he felt ashamed at their beggarly showing.
</p>
<p>
“The Land and the Book,” in three portly volumes, was the most pretentious
of the aids which he finally culled from his collection. Beside it he laid
out “Bible Lands,” “Rivers and Lakes of Scripture,” “Bible Manners and
Customs,” the “Genesis and Exodus” volume of Whedon's Commentary, some old
numbers of the “Methodist Quarterly Review,” and a copy of “Josephus”
which had belonged to his grandmother, and had seen him through many a
weary Sunday afternoon in boyhood. He glanced casually through these, one
by one, as he took them down, and began to fear that they were not going
to be of so much use as he had thought. Then, seating himself, he read
carefully through the thirteen chapters of Genesis which chronicle the
story of the founder of Israel.
</p>
<p>
Of course he had known this story from his earliest years. In almost every
chapter he came now upon a phrase or an incident which had served him as
the basis for a sermon. He had preached about Hagar in the wilderness,
about Lot's wife, about the visit of the angels, about the intended
sacrifice of Isaac, about a dozen other things suggested by the ancient
narrative. Somehow this time it all seemed different to him. The people he
read about were altered to his vision. Heretofore a poetic light had shone
about them, where indeed they had not glowed in a halo of sanctification.
Now, by some chance, this light was gone, and he saw them instead as
untutored and unwashed barbarians, filled with animal lusts and
ferocities, struggling by violence and foul chicanery to secure a foothold
in a country which did not belong to them—all rude tramps and
robbers of the uncivilized plain.
</p>
<p>
The apparent fact that Abram was a Chaldean struck him with peculiar
force. How was it, he wondered, that this had never occurred to him
before? Examining himself, he found that he had supposed vaguely that
there had been Jews from the beginning, or at least, say, from the flood.
But, no, Abram was introduced simply as a citizen of the Chaldean town of
Ur, and there was no hint of any difference in race between him and his
neighbors. It was specially mentioned that his brother, Lot's father, died
in Ur, the city of his nativity. Evidently the family belonged there, and
were Chaldeans like the rest.
</p>
<p>
I do not cite this as at all a striking discovery, but it did have a
curious effect upon Theron Ware. Up to that very afternoon, his notion of
the kind of book he wanted to write had been founded upon a popular book
called “Ruth the Moabitess,” written by a clergyman he knew very well, the
Rev. E. Ray Mifflin. This model performance troubled itself not at all
with difficult points, but went swimmingly along through scented summer
seas of pretty rhetoric, teaching nothing, it is true, but pleasing a good
deal and selling like hot cakes. Now, all at once Theron felt that he
hated that sort of book. HIS work should be of a vastly different order.
He might fairly assume, he thought, that if the fact that Abram was a
Chaldean was new to him, it would fall upon the world in general as a
novelty. Very well, then, there was his chance. He would write a learned
book, showing who the Chaldeans were, and how their manners and beliefs
differed from, and influenced—
</p>
<p>
It was at this psychological instant that the wave of self-condemnation
suddenly burst upon and submerged the young clergyman. It passed again,
leaving him staring fixedly at the pile of books he had taken down from
the shelves, and gasping a little, as if for breath. Then the humorous
side of the thing, perversely enough, appealed to him, and he grinned
feebly to himself at the joke of his having imagined that he could write
learnedly about the Chaldeans, or anything else. But, no, it shouldn't
remain a joke! His long mobile face grew serious under the new resolve. He
would learn what there was to be learned about the Chaldeans. He rose and
walked up and down the room, gathering fresh strength of purpose as this
inviting field of research spread out its vistas before him. Perhaps—yes,
he would incidentally explore the mysteries of the Moabitic past as well,
and thus put the Rev. E. Ray Mifflin to confusion on his own subject. That
would in itself be a useful thing, because Mifflin wore kid gloves at the
Conference, and affected an intolerable superiority of dress and demeanor,
and there would be general satisfaction among the plainer and worthier
brethren at seeing him taken down a peg.
</p>
<p>
Now for the first time there rose distinctly in Theron's mind that casual
allusion which Father Forbes had made to the Turanians. He recalled, too,
his momentary feeling of mortification at not knowing who the Turanians
were, at the time. Possibly, if he had probed this matter more deeply, now
as he walked and pondered in the little living-room, he might have traced
the whole of the afternoon's mental experiences to that chance remark of
the Romish priest. But this speculation did not detain him. He mused
instead upon the splendid library Father Forbes must have.
</p>
<p>
“Well, how does the book come on? Have you got to 'my Lady Keturah' yet?'”
</p>
<p>
It was Alice who spoke, opening the door from the kitchen, and putting in
her head with a pretence of great and solemn caution, but with a
correcting twinkle in her eyes.
</p>
<p>
“I haven't got to anybody yet,” answered Theron, absently. “These big
things must be approached slowly.”
</p>
<p>
“Come out to supper, then, while the beans are hot,” said Alice.
</p>
<p>
The young minister sat through this other meal, again in deep abstraction.
His wife pursued her little pleasantry about Keturah, the second wife,
urging him with mock gravity to scold her roundly for daring to usurp
Sarah's place, but Theron scarcely heard her, and said next to nothing. He
ate sparingly, and fidgeted in his seat, waiting with obvious impatience
for the finish of the meal. At last he rose abruptly.
</p>
<p>
“I've got a call to make—something with reference to the book,” he
said. “I'll run out now, I think, before it gets dark.”
</p>
<p>
He put on his hat, and strode out of the house as if his errand was of the
utmost urgency. Once upon the street, however, his pace slackened. There
was still a good deal of daylight outside, and he loitered aimlessly
about, walking with bowed head and hands clasped behind him, until dusk
fell. Then he squared his shoulders, and started straight as the crow
flies toward the residence of Father Forbes.
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0007" id="link2HCH0007">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER VII
</h2>
<p>
The new Catholic church was the largest and most imposing public building
in Octavius. Even in its unfinished condition, with a bald roofing of
weather-beaten boards marking on the stunted tower the place where a spire
was to begin later on, it dwarfed every other edifice of the sort in the
town, just as it put them all to shame in the matter of the throngs it
drew, rain or shine, to its services.
</p>
<p>
These facts had not heretofore been a source of satisfaction to the Rev.
Theron Ware. He had even alluded to the subject in terms which gave his
wife the impression that he actively deplored the strength and size of the
Catholic denomination in this new home of theirs, and was troubled in his
mind about Rome generally. But this evening he walked along the extended
side of the big structure, which occupied nearly half the block, and then,
turning the corner, passed in review its wide-doored, looming front,
without any hostile emotions whatever. In the gathering dusk it seemed
more massive than ever before, but he found himself only passively
considering the odd statement he had heard that all Catholic Church
property was deeded absolutely in the name of the Bishop of the diocese.
</p>
<p>
Only a narrow passage-way separated the church from the pastorate—a
fine new brick residence standing flush upon the street. Theron mounted
the steps, and looked about for a bell-pull. Search revealed instead a
little ivory button set in a ring of metal work. He picked at this for a
time with his finger-nail, before he made out the injunction, printed
across it, to push. Of course! how stupid of him! This was one of those
electric bells he had heard so much of, but which had not as yet made
their way to the class of homes he knew. For custodians of a mediaeval
superstition and fanaticism, the Catholic clergy seemed very much up to
date. This bell made him feel rather more a countryman than ever.
</p>
<p>
The door was opened by a tall gaunt woman, who stood in black relief
against the radiance of the hall-way while Theron, choosing his words with
some diffidence, asked if the Rev. Mr. Forbes was in.
</p>
<p>
“He is” came the hush-voiced answer. “He's at dinner, though.”
</p>
<p>
It took the young minister a second or two to bring into association in
his mind this evening hour and this midday meal. Then he began to say that
he would call again—it was nothing special—but the woman
suddenly cut him short by throwing the door wide open.
</p>
<p>
“It's Mr. Ware, is it not?” she asked, in a greatly altered tone. “Sure,
he'd not have you go away. Come inside—do, sir!—I'll tell
him.”
</p>
<p>
Theron, with a dumb show of reluctance, crossed the threshold. He noted
now that the woman, who had bustled down the hall on her errand, was
gray-haired and incredibly ugly, with a dark sour face, glowering black
eyes, and a twisted mouth. Then he saw that he was not alone in the
hall-way. Three men and two women, all poorly clad and obviously working
people, were seated in meek silence on a bench beyond the hat-rack. They
glanced up at him for an instant, then resumed their patient study of the
linoleum pattern on the floor at their feet.
</p>
<p>
“And will you kindly step in, sir?” the elderly Gorgon had returned to
ask. She led Mr. Ware along the hall-way to a door near the end, and
opened it for him to pass before her.
</p>
<p>
He entered a room in which for the moment he could see nothing but a
central glare of dazzling light beating down from a great shaded lamp upon
a circular patch of white table linen. Inside this ring of illumination
points of fire sparkled from silver and porcelain, and two bars of burning
crimson tracked across the cloth in reflection from tall glasses filled
with wine. The rest of the room was vague darkness; but the gloom seemed
saturated with novel aromatic odors, the appetizing scent of which bore
clear relation to what Theron's blinking eyes rested upon.
</p>
<p>
He was able now to discern two figures at the table, outside the glowing
circle of the lamp. They had both risen, and one came toward him with
cordial celerity, holding out a white plump hand in greeting. He took this
proffered hand rather limply, not wholly sure in the half-light that this
really was Father Forbes, and began once more that everlasting apology to
which he seemed doomed in the presence of the priest. It was broken
abruptly off by the other's protesting laughter.
</p>
<p>
“My dear Mr. Ware, I beg of you,” the priest urged, chuckling with
hospitable mirth, “don't, don't apologize! I give you my word, nothing in
the world could have pleased us better than your joining us here tonight.
It was quite dramatic, your coming in as you did. We were speaking of you
at that very moment. Oh, I forgot—let me make you acquainted with my
friend—my very particular friend, Dr. Ledsmar. Let me take your hat;
pray draw up a chair. Maggie will have a place laid for you in a minute.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, I assure you—I couldn't think of it—I've just eaten my—my—dinner,”
expostulated Theron. He murmured more inarticulate remonstrances a moment
later, when the grim old domestic appeared with plates, serviette, and
tableware for his use, but she went on spreading them before him as if she
heard nothing. Thus committed against a decent show of resistance, the
young minister did eat a little here and there of what was set before him,
and was human enough to regret frankly that he could not eat more. It
seemed to him very remarkable cookery, transfiguring so simple a thing as
a steak, for example, quite out of recognition, and investing the humble
potato with a charm he had never dreamed of. He wondered from time to time
if it would be polite to ask how the potatoes were cooked, so that he
might tell Alice.
</p>
<p>
The conversation at the table was not continuous, or even enlivened. After
the lapses into silence became marked, Theron began to suspect that his
refusal to drink wine had annoyed them—the more so as he had
drenched a large section of table-cloth in his efforts to manipulate a
siphon instead. He was greatly relieved, therefore, when Father Forbes
explained in an incidental way that Dr. Ledsmar and he customarily ate
their meals almost without a word.
</p>
<p>
“It's a philosophic fad of his,” the priest went on smilingly, “and I have
fallen in with it for the sake of a quiet life; so that when we do have
company—that is to say, once in a blue moon—we display no
manners to speak of.”
</p>
<p>
“I had always supposed—that is, I've always heard—that it was
more healthful to talk at meals,” said Theron. “Of course—what I
mean—I took it for granted all physicians thought so.”
</p>
<p>
Dr. Ledsmar laughed. “That depends so much upon the quality of the meals!”
he remarked, holding his glass up to the light.
</p>
<p>
He seemed a man of middle age and an equable disposition. Theron, stealing
stray glances at him around the lampshade, saw most distinctly of all a
broad, impressive dome of skull, which, though obviously the result of
baldness, gave the effect of quite belonging to the face. There were
gold-rimmed spectacles, through which shone now and again the vivid
sparkle of sharp, alert eyes, and there was a nose of some sort not easy
to classify, at once long and thick. The rest was thin hair and short
round beard, mouse-colored where the light caught them, but losing their
outlines in the shadows of the background. Theron had not heard of him
among the physicians of Octavius. He wondered if he might not be a doctor
of something else than medicine, and decided upon venturing the question.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, yes, it is medicine,” replied Ledsmar. “I am a doctor three or four
times over, so far as parchments can make one. In some other respects,
though, I should think I am probably less of a doctor than anybody else
now living. I haven't practised—that is, regularly—for many
years, and I take no interest whatever in keeping abreast of what the
profession regards as its progress. I know nothing beyond what was being
taught in the sixties, and that I am glad to say I have mostly forgotten.”
</p>
<p>
“Dear me!” said Theron. “I had always supposed that Science was the most
engrossing of pursuits—that once a man took it up he never left it.”
</p>
<p>
“But that would imply a connection between Science and Medicine!”
commented the doctor. “My dear sir, they are not even on speaking terms.”
</p>
<p>
“Shall we go upstairs?” put in the priest, rising from his chair. “It will
be more comfortable to have our coffee there—unless indeed, Mr.
Ware, tobacco is unpleasant to you?”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, my, no!” the young minister exclaimed, eager to free himself from the
suggestion of being a kill-joy. “I don't smoke myself; but I am very fond
of the odor, I assure you.”
</p>
<p>
Father Forbes led the way out. It could be seen now that he wore a long
house-gown of black silk, skilfully moulded to his erect, shapely, and
rounded form. Though he carried this with the natural grace of a proud and
beautiful belle, there was no hint of the feminine in his bearing, or in
the contour of his pale, firm-set, handsome face. As he moved through the
hall-way, the five people whom Theron had seen waiting rose from their
bench, and two of the women began in humble murmurs, “If you please,
Father,” and “Good-evening to your Riverence;” but the priest merely
nodded and passed on up the staircase, followed by his guests. The people
sat down on their bench again.
</p>
<p>
A few minutes later, reclining at his ease in a huge low chair, and
feeling himself unaccountably at home in the most luxuriously appointed
and delightful little room he had ever seen, the Rev. Theron Ware sipped
his unaccustomed coffee and embarked upon an explanation of his errand.
Somehow the very profusion of scholarly symbols about him—the great
dark rows of encased and crowded book-shelves rising to the ceiling, the
classical engravings upon the wall, the revolving book-case, the
reading-stand, the mass of littered magazines, reviews, and papers at
either end of the costly and elaborate writing-desk—seemed to make
it the easier for him to explain without reproach that he needed
information about Abram. He told them quite in detail the story of his
book.
</p>
<p>
The two others sat watching him through a faint haze of scented smoke,
with polite encouragement on their faces. Father Forbes took the added
trouble to nod understandingly at the various points of the narrative, and
when it was finished gave one of his little approving chuckles.
</p>
<p>
“This skirts very closely upon sorcery,” he said smilingly. “Do you know,
there is perhaps not another man in the country who knows Assyriology so
thoroughly as our friend here, Dr. Ledsmar.”
</p>
<p>
“That's putting it too strong,” remarked the Doctor. “I only follow at a
distance—a year or two behind. But I daresay I can help you. You are
quite welcome to anything I have: my books cover the ground pretty well up
to last year. Delitzsch is very interesting; but Baudissin's 'Studien zur
Semitischen Religionsgeschichte' would come closer to what you need. There
are several other important Germans—Schrader, Bunsen, Duncker,
Hommel, and so on.”
</p>
<p>
“Unluckily I—I don't read German readily,” Theron explained with
diffidence.
</p>
<p>
“That's a pity,” said the doctor, “because they do the best work—not
only in this field, but in most others. And they do so much that the mass
defies translation. Well, the best thing outside of German of course is
Sayce. I daresay you know him, though.”
</p>
<p>
The Rev. Mr. Ware shook his head mournfully. “I don't seem to know any
one,” he murmured.
</p>
<p>
The others exchanged glances.
</p>
<p>
“But if I may ask, Mr. Ware,” pursued the doctor, regarding their guest
with interest through his spectacles, “why do you specially hit upon
Abraham? He is full of difficulties—enough, just now, at any rate,
to warn off the bravest scholar. Why not take something easier?”
</p>
<p>
Theron had recovered something of his confidence. “Oh, no,” he said, “that
is just what attracts me to Abraham. I like the complexities and
contradictions in his character. Take for instance all that strange and
picturesque episode of Hagar: see the splendid contrast between the craft
and commercial guile of his dealings in Egypt and with Abimelech, and the
simple, straightforward godliness of his later years. No, all those
difficulties only attract me. Do you happen to know—of course you
would know—do those German books, or the others, give anywhere any
additional details of the man himself and his sayings and doings—little
things which help, you know, to round out one's conception of the
individual?”
</p>
<p>
Again the priest and the doctor stole a furtive glance across the young
minister's head. It was Father Forbes who replied.
</p>
<p>
“I fear that you are taking our friend Abraham too literally, Mr. Ware,”
he said, in that gentle semblance of paternal tones which seemed to go so
well with his gown. “Modern research, you know, quite wipes him out of
existence as an individual. The word 'Abram' is merely an eponym—it
means 'exalted father.' Practically all the names in the Genesis
chronologies are what we call eponymous. Abram is not a person at all: he
is a tribe, a sept, a clan. In the same way, Shem is not intended for a
man; it is the name of a great division of the human race. Heber is simply
the throwing back into allegorical substance, so to speak, of the Hebrews;
Heth of the Hittites; Asshur of Assyria.”
</p>
<p>
“But this is something very new, this theory, isn't it?” queried Theron.
</p>
<p>
The priest smiled and shook his head. “Bless you, no! My dear sir, there
is nothing new. Epicurus and Lucretius outlined the whole Darwinian theory
more than two thousand years ago. As for this eponym thing, why Saint
Augustine called attention to it fifteen hundred years ago. In his 'De
Civitate Dei,' he expressly says of these genealogical names, 'GENTES NON
HOMINES;' that is, 'peoples, not persons.' It was as obvious to him—as
much a commonplace of knowledge—as it was to Ezekiel eight hundred
years before him.”
</p>
<p>
“It seems passing strange that we should not know it now, then,” commented
Theron; “I mean, that everybody shouldn't know it.”
</p>
<p>
Father Forbes gave a little purring chuckle. “Ah, there we get upon
contentious ground,” he remarked. “Why should 'everybody' be supposed to
know anything at all? What business is it of 'everybody's' to know things?
The earth was just as round in the days when people supposed it to be
flat, as it is now. So the truth remains always the truth, even though you
give a charter to ten hundred thousand separate numskulls to examine it by
the light of their private judgment, and report that it is as many
different varieties of something else. But of course that whole question
of private judgment versus authority is No-Man's-Land for us. We were
speaking of eponyms.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes,” said Theron; “it is very interesting.”
</p>
<p>
“There is a curious phase of the subject which hasn't been worked out
much,” continued the priest. “Probably the Germans will get at that too,
sometime. They are doing the best Irish work in other fields, as it is. I
spoke of Heber and Heth, in Genesis, as meaning the Hebrews and the
Hittites. Now my own people, the Irish, have far more ancient legends and
traditions than any other nation west of Athens; and you find in their
myth of the Milesian invasion and conquest two principal leaders called
Heber and Ith, or Heth. That is supposed to be comparatively modern—about
the time of Solomon's Temple. But these independent Irish myths go back to
the fall of the Tower of Babel, and they have there an ancestor, grandson
of Japhet, named Fenius Farsa, and they ascribe to him the invention of
the alphabet. They took their ancient name of Feine, the modern Fenian,
from him. Oddly enough, that is the name which the Romans knew the
Phoenicians by, and to them also is ascribed the invention of the
alphabet. The Irish have a holy salmon of knowledge, just like the
Chaldean man-fish. The Druids' tree-worship is identical with that of the
Chaldeans—those pagan groves, you know, which the Jews were always
being punished for building. You see, there is nothing new. Everything is
built on the ruins of something else. Just as the material earth is made
up of countless billions of dead men's bones, so the mental world is all
alive with the ghosts of dead men's thoughts and beliefs, the wraiths of
dead races' faiths and imaginings.”
</p>
<p>
Father Forbes paused, then added with a twinkle in his eye: “That
peroration is from an old sermon of mine, in the days when I used to
preach. I remember rather liking it, at the time.”
</p>
<p>
“But you still preach?” asked the Rev. Mr. Ware, with lifted brows.
</p>
<p>
“No! no more! I only talk now and again,” answered the priest, with what
seemed a suggestion of curtness. He made haste to take the conversation
back again. “The names of these dead-and-gone things are singularly
pertinacious, though. They survive indefinitely. Take the modern name
Marmaduke, for example. It strikes one as peculiarly modern, up-to-date,
doesn't it? Well, it is the oldest name on earth—thousands of years
older than Adam. It is the ancient Chaldean Meridug, or Merodach. He was
the young god who interceded continually between the angry, omnipotent Ea,
his father, and the humble and unhappy Damkina, or Earth, who was his
mother. This is interesting from another point of view, because this
Merodach or Marmaduke is, so far as we can see now, the original prototype
of our 'divine intermediary' idea. I daresay, though, that if we could go
back still other scores of centuries, we should find whole receding series
of types of this Christ-myth of ours.”
</p>
<p>
Theron Ware sat upright at the fall of these words, and flung a swift,
startled look about the room—the instinctive glance of a man
unexpectedly confronted with peril, and casting desperately about for
means of defence and escape. For the instant his mind was aflame with this
vivid impression—that he was among sinister enemies, at the mercy of
criminals. He half rose under the impelling stress of this feeling, with
the sweat standing on his brow, and his jaw dropped in a scared and
bewildered stare.
</p>
<p>
Then, quite as suddenly, the sense of shock was gone; and it was as if
nothing at all had happened. He drew a long breath, took another sip of
his coffee, and found himself all at once reflecting almost pleasurably
upon the charm of contact with really educated people. He leaned back in
the big chair again, and smiled to show these men of the world how much at
his ease he was. It required an effort, he discovered, but he made it
bravely, and hoped he was succeeding.
</p>
<p>
“It hasn't been in my power to at all lay hold of what the world keeps on
learning nowadays about its babyhood,” he said. “All I have done is to try
to preserve an open mind, and to maintain my faith that the more we know,
the nearer we shall approach the Throne.”
</p>
<p>
Dr. Ledsmar abruptly scuffled his feet on the floor, and took out his
watch. “I'm afraid—” he began.
</p>
<p>
“No, no! There's plenty of time,” remarked the priest, with his soft
half-smile and purring tones. “You finish your cigar here with Mr. Ware,
and excuse me while I run down and get rid of the people in the hall.”
</p>
<p>
Father Forbes tossed his cigar-end into the fender. Then he took from the
mantel a strange three-cornered black-velvet cap, with a dangling silk
tassel at the side, put it on his head, and went out.
</p>
<p>
Theron, being left alone with the doctor, hardly knew what to do or say.
He took up a paper from the floor beside him, but realized that it would
be impolite to go farther, and laid it on his knee. Some trace of that
earlier momentary feeling that he was in hostile hands came back, and
worried him. He lifted himself upright in the chair, and then became
conscious that what really disturbed him was the fact that Dr. Ledsmar had
turned in his seat, crossed his legs, and was contemplating him with a
gravely concentrated scrutiny through his spectacles.
</p>
<p>
This uncomfortable gaze kept itself up a long way beyond the point of good
manners; but the doctor seemed not to mind that at all.
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0008" id="link2HCH0008">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER VIII
</h2>
<p>
When Dr. Ledsmar finally spoke, it was in a kindlier tone than the young
minister had looked for. “I had half a notion of going to hear you preach
the other evening,” he said; “but at the last minute I backed out. I
daresay I shall pluck up the courage, sooner or later, and really go. It
must be fully twenty years since I last heard a sermon, and I had supposed
that that would suffice for the rest of my life. But they tell me that you
are worth while; and, for some reason or other, I find myself curious on
the subject.”
</p>
<p>
Involved and dubious though the compliment might be, Theron felt himself
flushing with satisfaction. He nodded his acknowledgment, and changed the
topic.
</p>
<p>
“I was surprised to hear Father Forbes say that he did not preach,” he
remarked.
</p>
<p>
“Why should he?” asked the doctor, indifferently. “I suppose he hasn't
more than fifteen parishioners in a thousand who would understand him if
he did, and of these probably twelve would join in a complaint to his
Bishop about the heterodox tone of his sermon. There is no point in his
going to all that pains, merely to incur that risk. Nobody wants him to
preach, and he has reached an age where personal vanity no longer tempts
him to do so. What IS wanted of him is that he should be the paternal,
ceremonial, authoritative head and centre of his flock, adviser, monitor,
overseer, elder brother, friend, patron, seigneur—whatever you like—everything
except a bore. They draw the line at that. You see how diametrically
opposed this Catholic point of view is to the Protestant.”
</p>
<p>
“The difference does seem extremely curious to me,” said Theron. “Now,
those people in the hall—”
</p>
<p>
“Go on,” put in the doctor, as the other faltered hesitatingly. “I know
what you were going to say. It struck you as odd that he should let them
wait on the bench there, while he came up here to smoke.”
</p>
<p>
Theron smiled faintly. “I WAS thinking that my—my parishioners
wouldn't have taken it so quietly. But of course—it is all so
different!”
</p>
<p>
“As chalk from cheese!” said Dr. Ledsmar, lighting a fresh cigar. “I
daresay every one you saw there had come either to take the pledge, or see
to it that one of the others took it. That is the chief industry in the
hall, so far as I have observed. Now discipline is an important element in
the machinery here. Coming to take the pledge implies that you have been
drunk and are now ashamed. Both states have their values, but they are
opposed. Sitting on that bench tends to develop penitence to the prejudice
of alcoholism. But at no stage would it ever occur to the occupant of the
bench that he was the best judge of how long he was to sit there, or that
his priest should interrupt his dinner or general personal routine, in
order to administer that pledge. Now, I daresay you have no people at all
coming to 'swear off.'”
</p>
<p>
The Rev. Mr. Ware shook his head. “No; if a man with us got as bad as all
that, he wouldn't come near the church at all. He'd simply drop out, and
there would be an end to it.”
</p>
<p>
“Quite so,” interjected the doctor. “That is the voluntary system. But
these fellows can't drop out. There's no bottom to the Catholic Church.
Everything that's in, stays in. If you don't mind my saying so—of
course I view you all impartially from the outside—but it seems
logical to me that a church should exist for those who need its help, and
not for those who by their own profession are so good already that it is
they who help the church. Now, you turn a man out of your church who
behaves badly: that must be on the theory that his remaining in would
injure the church, and that in turn involves the idea that it is the
excellent character of the parishioners which imparts virtue to the
church. The Catholics' conception, you see, is quite the converse. Such
virtue as they keep in stock is on tap, so to speak, here in the church
itself, and the parishioners come and get some for themselves according to
their need for it. Some come every day, some only once a year, some
perhaps never between their baptism and their funeral. But they all have a
right here, the professional burglar every whit as much as the speckless
saint. The only stipulation is that they oughtn't to come under false
pretences: the burglar is in honor bound not to pass himself off to his
priest as the saint. But that is merely a moral obligation, established in
the burglar's own interest. It does him no good to come unless he feels
that he is playing the rules of the game, and one of these is confession.
If he cheats there, he knows that he is cheating nobody but himself, and
might much better have stopped away altogether.”
</p>
<p>
Theron nodded his head comprehendingly. He had a great many views about
the Romanish rite of confession which did not at all square with this
statement of the case, but this did not seem a specially fit time for
bringing them forth. There was indeed a sense of languid repletion in his
mind, as if it had been overfed and wanted to lie down for awhile. He
contented himself with nodding again, and murmuring reflectively, “Yes, it
is all strangely different.”
</p>
<p>
His tone was an invitation to silence; and the doctor turned his attention
to the cigar, studying its ash for a minute with an air of deep
meditation, and then solemnly blowing out a slow series of smoke-rings.
Theron watched him with an indolent, placid eye, wondering lazily if it
was, after all, so very pleasant to smoke.
</p>
<p>
There fell upon this silence—with a softness so delicate that it
came almost like a progression in the hush—the sound of sweet music.
For a little, strain and source were alike indefinite—an impalpable
setting to harmony of the mellowed light, the perfumed opalescence of the
air, the luxury and charm of the room. Then it rose as by a sweeping curve
of beauty, into a firm, calm, severe melody, delicious to the ear, but as
cold in the mind's vision as moonlit sculpture. It went on upward with
stately collectedness of power, till the atmosphere seemed all alive with
the trembling consciousness of the presence of lofty souls, sternly pure
and pitilessly great.
</p>
<p>
Theron found himself moved as he had never been before. He almost resented
the discovery, when it was presented to him by the prosaic, mechanical
side of his brain, that he was listening to organ-music, and that it came
through the open window from the church close by. He would fain have
reclined in his chair and closed his eyes, and saturated himself with the
uttermost fulness of the sensation. Yet, in absurd despite of himself, he
rose and moved over to the window.
</p>
<p>
Only a narrow alley separated the pastorate from the church; Mr. Ware
could have touched with a walking-stick the opposite wall. Indirectly
facing him was the arched and mullioned top of a great window. A dim light
from within shone through the more translucent portions of the glass
below, throwing out faint little bars of party-colored radiance upon the
blackness of the deep passage-way. He could vaguely trace by these the
outlines of some sort of picture on the window. There were human figures
in it, and—yes—up here in the centre, nearest him, was a
woman's head. There was a halo about it, engirdling rich, flowing waves of
reddish hair, the lights in which glowed like flame. The face itself was
barely distinguishable, but its half-suggested form raised a curious sense
of resemblance to some other face. He looked at it closely, blankly, the
noble music throbbing through his brain meanwhile.
</p>
<p>
“It's that Madden girl!” he suddenly heard a voice say by his side. Dr.
Ledsmar had followed him to the window, and was close at his shoulder.
</p>
<p>
Theron's thoughts were upon the puzzling shadowed lineaments on the
stained glass. He saw now in a flash the resemblance which had baffled
him. “It IS like her, of course,” he said.
</p>
<p>
“Yes, unfortunately, it IS just like her,” replied the doctor, with a
hostile note in his voice. “Whenever I am dining here, she always goes in
and kicks up that racket. She knows I hate it.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, you mean that it is she who is playing,” remarked Theron. “I thought
you referred to—at least—I was thinking of—”
</p>
<p>
His sentence died off in inconsequence. He had a feeling that he did not
want to talk with the doctor about the stained-glass likeness. The music
had sunk away now into fragmentary and unconnected passages, broken here
and there by abrupt stops. Dr. Ledsmar stretched an arm out past him and
shut the window. “Let's hear as little of the row as we can,” he said, and
the two went back to their chairs.
</p>
<p>
“Pardon me for the question,” the Rev. Mr. Ware said, after a pause which
began to affect him as constrained, “but something you said about dining—you
don't live here, then? In the house, I mean?”
</p>
<p>
The doctor laughed—a characteristically abrupt, dry little laugh,
which struck Theron at once as bearing a sort of black-sheep relationship
to the priest's habitual chuckle. “That must have been puzzling you no
end,” he said—“that notion that the pastorate kept a devil's
advocate on the premises. No, Mr. Ware, I don't live here. I inhabit a
house of my own—you may have seen it—an old-fashioned place up
beyond the race-course, with a sort of tower at the back, and a big
garden. But I dine here three or four times a week. It is an old
arrangement of ours. Vincent and I have been friends for many years now.
We are quite alone in the world, we two—much to our mutual
satisfaction. You must come up and see me some time; come up and have a
look over the books we were speaking of.”
</p>
<p>
“I am much obliged,” said Theron, without enthusiasm. The thought of the
doctor by himself did not attract him greatly.
</p>
<p>
The reservation in his tone seemed to interest the doctor. “I suppose you
are the first man I have asked in a dozen years,” he remarked, frankly
willing that the young minister should appreciate the favor extended him.
“It must be fully that since anybody but Vincent Forbes has been under my
roof; that is, of my own species, I mean.”
</p>
<p>
“You live there quite alone,” commented Theron.
</p>
<p>
“Quite—with my dogs and cats and lizards—and my Chinaman. I
mustn't forget him.” The doctor noted the inquiry in the other's lifted
brows, and smilingly explained. “He is my solitary servant. Possibly he
might not appeal to you much; but I can assure you he used to interest
Octavius a great deal when I first brought him here, ten years ago or so.
He afforded occupation for all the idle boys in the village for a
twelve-month at least. They used to lie in wait for him all day long, with
stones or horse-chestnuts or snowballs, according to the season. The
Irishmen from the wagon-works nearly killed him once or twice, but he
patiently lived it all down. The Chinaman has the patience to live
everything down—the Caucasian races included. He will see us all to
bed, will that gentleman with the pigtail!”
</p>
<p>
The music over in the church had lifted itself again into form and
sequence, and defied the closed window. If anything, it was louder than
before, and the sonorous roar of the bass-pedals seemed to be shaking the
very walls. It was something with a big-lunged, exultant, triumphing swing
in it—something which ought to have been sung on the battlefield at
the close of day by the whole jubilant army of victors. It was impossible
to pretend not to be listening to it; but the doctor submitted with an
obvious scowl, and bit off the tip of his third cigar with an annoyed air.
</p>
<p>
“You don't seem to care much for music,” suggested Mr. Ware, when a lull
came.
</p>
<p>
Dr. Ledsmar looked up, lighted match in hand. “Say musicians!” he growled.
“Has it ever occurred to you,” he went on, between puffs at the flame,
“that the only animals who make the noises we call music are of the bird
family—a debased offshoot of the reptilian creation—the very
lowest types of the vertebrata now in existence? I insist upon the
parallel among humans. I have in my time, sir, had considerable
opportunities for studying close at hand the various orders of mammalia
who devote themselves to what they describe as the arts. It may sound a
harsh judgement, but I am convinced that musicians stand on the very
bottom rung of the ladder in the sub-cellar of human intelligence, even
lower than painters and actors.”
</p>
<p>
This seemed such unqualified nonsense to the Rev. Mr. Ware that he offered
no comment whatever upon it. He tried instead to divert his thoughts to
the stormy strains which rolled in through the vibrating brickwork, and to
picture to himself the large, capable figure of Miss Madden seated in the
half-light at the organ-board, swaying to and fro in a splendid ecstasy of
power as she evoked at will this superb and ordered uproar. But the doctor
broke insistently in upon his musings.
</p>
<p>
“All art, so-called, is decay,” he said, raising his voice. “When a race
begins to brood on the beautiful—so-called—it is a sign of
rot, of getting ready to fall from the tree. Take the Jews—those
marvellous old fellows—who were never more than a handful, yet have
imposed the rule of their ideas and their gods upon us for fifteen hundred
years. Why? They were forbidden by their most fundamental law to make
sculptures or pictures. That was at a time when the Egyptians, when the
Assyrians, and other Semites, were running to artistic riot. Every great
museum in the world now has whole floors devoted to statues from the Nile,
and marvellous carvings from the palaces of Sargon and Assurbanipal. You
can get the artistic remains of the Jews during that whole period into a
child's wheelbarrow. They had the sense and strength to penalize art; they
alone survived. They saw the Egyptians go, the Assyrians go, the Greeks
go, the late Romans go, the Moors in Spain go—all the artistic
peoples perish. They remained triumphing over all. Now at last their
long-belated apogee is here; their decline is at hand. I am told that in
this present generation in Europe the Jews are producing a great lot of
young painters and sculptors and actors, just as for a century they have
been producing famous composers and musicians. That means the end of the
Jews!”
</p>
<p>
“What! have you only got as far as that?” came the welcome interruption of
a cheery voice. Father Forbes had entered the room, and stood looking down
with a whimsical twinkle in his eye from one to the other of his guests.
</p>
<p>
“You must have been taken over the ground at a very slow pace, Mr. Ware,”
he continued, chuckling softly, “to have arrived merely at the collapse of
the New Jerusalem. I fancied I had given him time enough to bring you
straight up to the end of all of us, with that Chinaman of his gently
slapping our graves with his pigtail. That's where the doctor always winds
up, if he's allowed to run his course.”
</p>
<p>
“It has all been very interesting, extremely so, I assure you,” faltered
Theron. It had become suddenly apparent to him that he desired nothing so
much as to make his escape—that he had indeed only been waiting for
the host's return to do so.
</p>
<p>
He rose at this, and explained that he must be going. No special effort
being put forth to restrain him, he presently made his way out, Father
Forbes hospitably following him down to the door, and putting a very
gracious cordiality into his adieux.
</p>
<p>
The night was warm and black. Theron stood still in it the moment the
pastorate door had closed; the sudden darkness was so thick that it was as
if he had closed his eyes. His dominant sensation was of a deep relief and
rest after some undue fatigue. It crossed his mind that drunken men
probably felt like that as they leaned against things on their way home.
He was affected himself, he saw, by the weariness and half-nausea
following a mental intoxication. The conceit pleased him, and he smiled to
himself as he turned and took the first homeward steps. It must be growing
late, he thought. Alice would be wondering as she waited.
</p>
<p>
There was a street lamp at the corner, and as he walked toward it he noted
all at once that his feet were keeping step to the movement of the music
proceeding from the organ within the church—a vaguely processional
air, marked enough in measure, but still with a dreamy effect. It became a
pleasure to identify his progress with the quaint rhythm of sound as he
sauntered along. He discovered, as he neared the light, that he was
instinctively stepping over the seams in the flagstone sidewalk as he had
done as a boy. He smiled again at this. There was something exceptionally
juvenile and buoyant about his mood, now that he examined it. He set it
down as a reaction from that doctor's extravagant and incendiary talk. One
thing was certain—he would never be caught up at that house beyond
the race-course, with its reptiles and its Chinaman. Should he ever even
go to the pastorate again? He decided not to quite definitely answer THAT
in the negative, but as he felt now, the chances were all against it.
</p>
<p>
Turning the corner, and walking off into the shadows along the side of the
huge church building, Theron noted, almost at the end of the edifice, a
small door—the entrance to a porch coming out to the sidewalk—which
stood wide open. A thin, pale, vertical line of light showed that the
inner door, too, was ajar.
</p>
<p>
Through this wee aperture the organ-music, reduced and mellowed by
distance, came to him again with that same curious, intimate, personal
relation which had so moved him at the start, before the doctor closed the
window. It was as if it was being played for him alone.
</p>
<p>
He paused for a doubting minute or two, with bowed head, listening to the
exquisite harmony which floated out to caress and soothe and enfold him.
There was no spiritual, or at least pious, effect in it now. He fancied
that it must be secular music, or, if not, then something adapted to
marriage ceremonies—rich, vivid, passionate, a celebration of beauty
and the glory of possession, with its ruling note of joy only heightened
by soft, wooing interludes, and here and there the tremor of a fond, timid
little sob.
</p>
<p>
Theron turned away irresolutely, half frightened at the undreamt-of
impression this music was making upon him. Then, all at once, he wheeled
and stepped boldly into the porch, pushing the inner door open and hearing
it rustle against its leathern frame as it swung to behind him.
</p>
<p>
He had never been inside a Catholic church before.
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0009" id="link2HCH0009">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER IX
</h2>
<p>
Jeremiah Madden was supposed to be probably the richest man in Octavius.
There was no doubt at all about his being its least pretentious citizen.
</p>
<p>
The huge and ornate modern mansion which he had built, putting to shame
every other house in the place, gave an effect of ostentation to the
Maddens as a family; it seemed only to accentuate the air of humility
which enveloped Jeremiah as with a garment. Everybody knew some version of
the many tales afloat which, in a kindly spirit, illustrated the
incongruity between him and his splendid habitation. Some had it that he
slept in the shed. Others told whimsical stories of his sitting alone in
the kitchen evenings, smoking his old clay pipe, and sorrowing because the
second Mrs. Madden would not suffer the pigs and chickens to come in and
bear him company. But no matter how comic the exaggeration, these legends
were invariably amiable. It lay in no man's mouth to speak harshly of
Jeremiah Madden.
</p>
<p>
He had been born a Connemara peasant, and he would die one. When he was
ten years old he had seen some of his own family, and most of his
neighbors, starve to death. He could remember looking at the stiffened
figure of a woman stretched on the stones by the roadside, with the green
stain of nettles on her white lips. A girl five years or so older than
himself, also a Madden and distantly related, had started in despair off
across the mountains to the town where it was said the poor-law officers
were dealing out food. He could recall her coming back next day, wild-eyed
with hunger and the fever; the officers had refused her relief because her
bare legs were not wholly shrunken to the bone. “While there's a calf on
the shank, there's no starvation,” they had explained to her. The girl
died without profiting by this official apothegm. The boy found it burned
ineffaceably upon his brain. Now, after a lapse of more than forty years,
it seemed the thing that he remembered best about Ireland.
</p>
<p>
He had drifted westward as an unconsidered, unresisting item in that vast
flight of the famine years. Others whom he rubbed against in that
melancholy exodus, and deemed of much greater promise than himself, had
done badly. Somehow he did well. He learned the wheelwright's trade, and
really that seemed all there was to tell. The rest had been calm and
sequent progression—steady employment as a journeyman first; then
marriage and a house and lot; the modest start as a master; the move to
Octavius and cheap lumber; the growth of his business, always marked of
late years stupendous—all following naturally, easily, one thing out
of another. Jeremiah encountered the idea among his fellows, now and
again, that he was entitled to feel proud of all this. He smiled to
himself at the thought, and then sent a sigh after the smile. What was it
all but empty and transient vanity? The score of other Connemara boys he
had known—none very fortunate, several broken tragically in prison
or the gutter, nearly all now gone the way of flesh—were as good as
he. He could not have it in his heart to take credit for his success; it
would have been like sneering over their poor graves.
</p>
<p>
Jeremiah Madden was now fifty-three—a little man of a reddened,
weather-worn skin and a meditative, almost saddened, aspect. He had blue
eyes, but his scanty iron-gray hair showed raven black in its shadows. The
width and prominence of his cheek-bones dominated all one's recollections
of his face. The long vertical upper-lip and irregular teeth made, in
repose, an unshapely mouth; its smile, though, sweetened the whole
countenance. He wore a fringe of stiff, steel-colored beard, passing from
ear to ear under his chin. His week-day clothes were as simple as his
workaday manners, fitting his short black pipe and his steadfast devotion
to his business. On Sundays he dressed with a certain rigor of
respectability, all in black, and laid aside tobacco, at least to the
public view. He never missed going to the early Low Mass, quite alone. His
family always came later, at the ten o'clock High Mass.
</p>
<p>
There had been, at one time or another, a good many members of this
family. Two wives had borne Jeremiah Madden a total of over a dozen
children. Of these there survived now only two of the first Mrs. Madden's
offspring—Michael and Celia—and a son of the present wife, who
had been baptized Terence, but called himself Theodore. This minority of
the family inhabited the great new house on Main Street. Jeremiah went
every Sunday afternoon by himself to kneel in the presence of the
majority, there where they lay in Saint Agnes' consecrated ground. If the
weather was good, he generally extended his walk through the fields to an
old deserted Catholic burial-field, which had been used only in the first
years after the famine invasion, and now was clean forgotten. The old
wagon-maker liked to look over the primitive, neglected stones which
marked the graves of these earlier exiles. Fully half of the inscriptions
mentioned his County Galway—there were two naming the very parish
adjoining his. The latest date on any stone was of the remoter 'fifties.
They had all been stricken down, here in this strange land with its bitter
winters, while the memory of their own soft, humid, gentle west-coast air
was fresh within them. Musing upon the clumsy sculpture, with its
“R.I.P.,” or “Pray for the Soul of,” half to be guessed under the stain
and moss of a generation, there would seem to him but a step from this
present to that heart-rending, awful past. What had happened between was a
meaningless vision—as impersonal as the passing of the planets
overhead. He rarely had an impulse to tears in the new cemetery, where his
ten children were. He never left this weed-grown, forsaken old God's-acre
dry-eyed.
</p>
<p>
One must not construct from all this the image of a melancholy man, as his
fellows met and knew him. Mr. Madden kept his griefs, racial and
individual, for his own use. To the men about him in the offices and the
shops he presented day after day, year after year, an imperturbable
cheeriness of demeanor. He had been always fortunate in the selection of
lieutenants and chief helpers. Two of these had grown now into partners,
and were almost as much a part of the big enterprise as Jeremiah himself.
They spoke often of their inability to remember any unjust or petulant
word of his—much less any unworthy deed. Once they had seen him in a
great rage, all the more impressive because he said next to nothing. A
thoughtless fellow told a dirty story in the presence of some apprentices;
and Madden, listening to this, drove the offender implacably from his
employ. It was years now since any one who knew him had ventured upon lewd
pleasantries in his hearing. Jokes of the sort which women might hear he
was very fond of though he had not much humor of his own. Of books he knew
nothing whatever, and he made only the most perfunctory pretence now and
again of reading the newspapers.
</p>
<p>
The elder son Michael was very like his father—diligent, unassuming,
kindly, and simple—a plain, tall, thin red man of nearly thirty, who
toiled in paper cap and rolled-up shirt-sleeves as the superintendent in
the saw-mill, and put on no airs whatever as the son of the master. If
there was surprise felt at his not being taken into the firm as a partner,
he gave no hint of sharing it. He attended to his religious duties with
great zeal, and was President of the Sodality as a matter of course. This
was regarded as his blind side; and young employees who cultivated it, and
made broad their phylacteries under his notice, certainly had an added
chance of getting on well in the works. To some few whom he knew specially
well, Michael would confess that if he had had the brains for it, he
should have wished to be a priest. He displayed no inclination to marry.
</p>
<p>
The other son, Terence, was some eight years younger, and seemed the
product of a wholly different race. The contrast between Michael's sandy
skin and long gaunt visage and this dark boy's handsome, rounded face,
with its prettily curling black hair, large, heavily fringed brown eyes,
and delicately modelled features, was not more obvious than their
temperamental separation. This second lad had been away for years at
school,—indeed, at a good many schools, for no one seemed to manage
to keep him long. He had been with the Jesuits at Georgetown, with the
Christian Brothers at Manhattan; the sectarian Mt. St. Mary's and the
severely secular Annapolis had both been tried, and proved misfits. The
young man was home again now, and save that his name had become Theodore,
he appeared in no wise changed from the beautiful, wilful, bold, and showy
boy who had gone away in his teens. He was still rather small for his
years, but so gracefully moulded in form, and so perfectly tailored, that
the fact seemed rather an advantage than otherwise. He never dreamed of
going near the wagon-works, but he did go a good deal—in fact, most
of the time—to the Nedahma Club. His mother spoke often to her
friends about her fears for his health. He never spoke to his friends
about his mother at all.
</p>
<p>
The second Mrs. Madden did not, indeed, appeal strongly to the family
pride. She had been a Miss Foley, a dress-maker, and an old maid. Jeremiah
had married her after a brief widowerhood, principally because she was the
sister of his parish priest, and had a considerable reputation for piety.
It was at a time when the expansion of his business was promising certain
wealth, and suggesting the removal to Octavius. He was conscious of a
notion that his obligations to social respectability were increasing; it
was certain that the embarrassments of a motherless family were. Miss
Foley had shown a good deal of attention to his little children. She was
not ill-looking; she bore herself with modesty; she was the priest's
sister—the niece once removed of a vicar-general. And so it came
about.
</p>
<p>
Although those most concerned did not say so, everybody could see from the
outset the pity of its ever having come about at all. The pious and
stiffly respectable priest's sister had been harmless enough as a
spinster. It made the heart ache to contemplate her as a wife. Incredibly
narrow-minded, ignorant, suspicious, vain, and sour-tempered, she must
have driven a less equable and well-rooted man than Jeremiah Madden to
drink or flight. He may have had his temptations, but they made no mark on
the even record of his life. He only worked the harder, concentrating upon
his business those extra hours which another sort of home-life would have
claimed instead. The end of twenty years found him a rich man, but still
toiling pertinaciously day by day, as if he had his wage to earn. In the
great house which had been built to please, or rather placate, his wife,
he kept to himself as much as possible. The popular story of his smoking
alone in the kitchen was more or less true; only Michael as a rule sat
with him, too weak-lunged for tobacco himself, but reading stray scraps
from the papers to the lonely old man, and talking with him about the
works, the while Jeremiah meditatively sucked his clay pipe. One or two
evenings in the week the twain spent up in Celia's part of the house,
listening with the awe of simple, honest mechanics to the music she played
for them.
</p>
<p>
Celia was to them something indefinably less, indescribably more, than a
daughter and sister. They could not think there had ever been anything
like her before in the world; the notion of criticising any deed or word
of hers would have appeared to them monstrous and unnatural.
</p>
<p>
She seemed to have come up to this radiant and wise and marvellously
talented womanhood of hers, to their minds, quite spontaneously. There had
been a little Celia—a red-headed, sulky, mutinous slip of a girl,
always at war with her step-mother, and affording no special comfort or
hope to the rest of the family. Then there was a long gap, during which
the father, four times a year, handed Michael a letter he had received
from the superioress of a distant convent, referring with cold formality
to the studies and discipline by which Miss Madden might profit more if
she had been better brought up, and enclosing a large bill. Then all at
once they beheld a big Celia, whom they spoke of as being home again, but
who really seemed never to have been there before—a tall, handsome,
confident young woman, swift of tongue and apprehension, appearing to know
everything there was to be known by the most learned, able to paint
pictures, carve wood, speak in divers languages, and make music for the
gods, yet with it all a very proud lady, one might say a queen.
</p>
<p>
The miracle of such a Celia as this impressed itself even upon the
step-mother. Mrs. Madden had looked forward with a certain grim tightening
of her combative jaws to the home-coming of the “red-head.” She felt
herself much more the fine lady now than she had been when the girl went
away. She had her carriage now, and the magnificent new house was nearly
finished, and she had a greater number of ailments, and spent far more
money on doctor's bills, than any other lady in the whole section. The
flush of pride in her greatest achievement up to date—having the
most celebrated of New York physicians brought up to Octavius by special
train—still prickled in her blood. It was in all the papers, and the
admiration of the flatterers and “soft-sawdherers”—wives of Irish
merchants and smaller professional men who formed her social circle—was
raising visions in her poor head of going next year with Theodore to
Saratoga, and fastening the attention of the whole fashionable republic
upon the variety and resources of her invalidism. Mrs. Madden's fancy did
not run to the length of seeing her step-daughter also at Saratoga; it
pictured her still as the sullen and hated “red-head,” moping defiantly in
corners, or courting by her insolence the punishments which leaped against
their leash in the step-mother's mind to get at her.
</p>
<p>
The real Celia, when she came, fairly took Mrs. Madden's breath away. The
peevish little plans for annoyance and tyranny, the resolutions born of
ignorant and jealous egotism, found themselves swept out of sight by the
very first swirl of Celia's dress-train, when she came down from her room
robed in peacock blue. The step-mother could only stare.
</p>
<p>
Now, after two years of it, Mrs. Madden still viewed her step-daughter
with round-eyed uncertainty, not unmixed with wrathful fear. She still
drove about behind two magnificent horses; the new house had become almost
tiresome by familiarity; her pre-eminence in the interested minds of the
Dearborn County Medical Society was as towering as ever, but somehow it
was all different. There was a note of unreality nowadays in Mrs.
Donnelly's professions of wonder at her bearing up under her multiplied
maladies; there was almost a leer of mockery in the sympathetic smirk with
which the Misses Mangan listened to her symptoms. Even the doctors, though
they kept their faces turned toward her, obviously did not pay much
attention; the people in the street seemed no longer to look at her and
her equipage at all. Worst of all, something of the meaning of this
managed to penetrate her own mind. She caught now and again a dim glimpse
of herself as others must have been seeing her for years—as a
stupid, ugly, boastful, and bad-tempered old nuisance. And it was always
as if she saw this in a mirror held up by Celia.
</p>
<p>
Of open discord there had been next to none. Celia would not permit it,
and showed this so clearly from the start that there was scarcely need for
her saying it. It seemed hardly necessary for her to put into words any of
her desires, for that matter. All existing arrangements in the Madden
household seemed to shrink automatically and make room for her, whichever
way she walked. A whole quarter of the unfinished house set itself apart
for her. Partitions altered themselves; door-ways moved across to opposite
sides; a recess opened itself, tall and deep, for it knew not what statue—simply
because, it seemed, the Lady Celia willed it so.
</p>
<p>
When the family moved into this mansion, it was with a consciousness that
the only one who really belonged there was Celia. She alone could behave
like one perfectly at home. It seemed entirely natural to the others that
she should do just what she liked, shut them off from her portion of the
house, take her meals there if she felt disposed, and keep such hours as
pleased her instant whim. If she awakened them at midnight by her piano,
or deferred her breakfast to the late afternoon, they felt that it must be
all right, since Celia did it. She had one room furnished with only divans
and huge, soft cushions, its walls covered with large copies of statuary
not too strictly clothed, which she would suffer no one, not even the
servants, to enter. Michael fancied sometimes, when he passed the draped
entrance to this sacred chamber, that the portiere smelt of tobacco, but
he would not have spoken of it, even had he been sure. Old Jeremiah, whose
established habit it was to audit minutely the expenses of his household,
covered over round sums to Celia's separate banking account, upon the mere
playful hint of her holding her check-book up, without a dream of
questioning her.
</p>
<p>
That the step-mother had joy, or indeed anything but gall and wormwood,
out of all this is not to be pretended. There lingered along in the
recollection of the family some vague memories of her having tried to
assert an authority over Celia's comings and goings at the outset, but
they grouped themselves as only parts of the general disorder of moving
and settling, which a fort-night or so quite righted. Mrs. Madden still
permitted herself a certain license of hostile comment when her
step-daughter was not present, and listened with gratification to what the
women of her acquaintance ventured upon saying in the same spirit; but
actual interference or remonstrance she never offered nowadays. The two
rarely met, for that matter, and exchanged only the baldest and curtest
forms of speech.
</p>
<p>
Celia Madden interested all Octavius deeply. This she must have done in
any case, if only because she was the only daughter of its richest
citizen. But the bold, luxuriant quality of her beauty, the original and
piquant freedom of her manners, the stories told in gossip about her
lawlessness at home, her intellectual attainments, and artistic vagaries—these
were even more exciting. The unlikelihood of her marrying any one—at
least any Octavian—was felt to add a certain romantic zest to the
image she made on the local perceptions. There was no visible young
Irishman at all approaching the social and financial standard of the
Maddens; it was taken for granted that a mixed marriage was quite out of
the question in this case. She seemed to have more business about the
church than even the priest. She was always playing the organ, or drilling
the choir, or decorating the altars with flowers, or looking over the
robes of the acolytes for rents and stains, or going in or out of the
pastorate. Clearly this was not the sort of girl to take a Protestant
husband.
</p>
<p>
The gossip of the town concerning her was, however, exclusively
Protestant. The Irish spoke of her, even among themselves, but seldom.
There was no occasion for them to pretend to like her: they did not know
her, except in the most distant and formal fashion. Even the members of
the choir, of both sexes, had the sense of being held away from her at
haughty arm's length. No single parishioner dreamed of calling her friend.
But when they referred to her, it was always with a cautious and
respectful reticence. For one thing, she was the daughter of their chief
man, the man they most esteemed and loved. For another, reservations they
may have had in their souls about her touched close upon a delicately sore
spot. It could not escape their notice that their Protestant neighbors
were watching her with vigilant curiosity, and with a certain tendency to
wink when her name came into conversation along with that of Father
Forbes. It had never yet got beyond a tendency—the barest fluttering
suggestion of a tempted eyelid—but the whole Irish population of the
place felt themselves to be waiting, with clenched fists but sinking
hearts, for the wink itself.
</p>
<p>
The Rev. Theron Ware had not caught even the faintest hint of these
overtures to suspicion.
</p>
<p>
When he had entered the huge, dark, cool vault of the church, he could see
nothing at first but a faint light up over the gallery, far at the other
end. Then, little by little, his surroundings shaped themselves out of the
gloom. To his right was a rail and some broad steps rising toward a softly
confused mass of little gray vertical bars and the pale twinkle of tiny
spots of gilded reflection, which he made out in the dusk to be the
candles and trappings of the altar. Overhead the great arches faded away
from foundations of dimly discernible capitals into utter blackness. There
was a strange medicinal odor—as of cubeb cigarettes—in the
air.
</p>
<p>
After a little pause, he tiptoed noiselessly up the side aisle toward the
end of the church—toward the light above the gallery. This radiance
from a single gas-jet expanded as he advanced, and spread itself upward
over a burnished row of monster metal pipes, which went towering into the
darkness like giants. They were roaring at him now—a sonorous,
deafening, angry bellow, which made everything about him vibrate. The
gallery balustrade hid the keyboard and the organist from view. There were
only these jostling brazen tubes, as big round as trees and as tall,
trembling with their own furious thunder. It was for all the world as if
he had wandered into some vast tragical, enchanted cave, and was being
drawn against his will—like fascinated bird and python—toward
fate at the savage hands of these swollen and enraged genii.
</p>
<p>
He stumbled in the obscure light over a kneeling-bench, making a
considerable racket. On the instant the noise from the organ ceased, and
he saw the black figure of a woman rise above the gallery-rail and look
down.
</p>
<p>
“Who is it?” the indubitable voice of Miss Madden demanded sharply.
</p>
<p>
Theron had a sudden sheepish notion of turning and running. With the best
grace he could summon, he called out an explanation instead.
</p>
<p>
“Wait a minute. I'm through now. I'm coming down,” she returned. He
thought there was a note of amusement in her tone.
</p>
<p>
She came to him a moment later, accompanied by a thin, tall man, whom
Theron could barely see in the dark, now that the organ-light too was
gone. This man lighted a match or two to enable them to make their way
out.
</p>
<p>
When they were on the sidewalk, Celia spoke: “Walk on ahead, Michael!” she
said. “I have some matters to speak of with Mr. Ware.”
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0010" id="link2HCH0010">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER X
</h2>
<p>
“Well, what did you think of Dr. Ledsmar?”
</p>
<p>
The girl's abrupt question came as a relief to Theron. They were walking
along in a darkness so nearly complete that he could see next to nothing
of his companion. For some reason, this seemed to suggest a sort of
impropriety. He had listened to the footsteps of the man ahead—whom
he guessed to be a servant—and pictured him as intent upon getting
up early next morning to tell everybody that the Methodist minister had
stolen into the Catholic church at night to walk home with Miss Madden.
That was going to be very awkward—yes, worse than awkward! It might
mean ruin itself. She had mentioned aloud that she had matters to talk
over with him: that of course implied confidences, and the man might put
heaven only knew what construction on that. It was notorious that servants
did ascribe the very worst motives to those they worked for. The bare
thought of the delight an Irish servant would have in also dragging a
Protestant clergyman into the thing was sickening. And what could she want
to talk to him about, anyway? The minute of silence stretched itself out
upon his nerves into an interminable period of anxious unhappiness. Her
mention of the doctor at last somehow, seemed to lighten the situation.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, I thought he was very smart.” he made haste to answer. “Wouldn't it
be better—to—keep close to your man? He—may—think
we've gone some other way.”
</p>
<p>
“It wouldn't matter if he did,” remarked Celia. She appeared to comprehend
his nervousness and take pity on it, for she added, “It is my brother
Michael, as good a soul as ever lived. He is quite used to my ways.”
</p>
<p>
The Rev. Mr. Ware drew a long comforting breath. “Oh, I see! He went with
you to—bring you home.”
</p>
<p>
“To blow the organ,” said the girl in the dark, correctingly. “But about
that doctor; did you like him?”
</p>
<p>
“Well,” Theron began, “'like' is rather a strong word for so short an
acquaintance. He talked very well; that is, fluently. But he is so
different from any other man I have come into contact with that—”
</p>
<p>
“What I wanted you to say was that you hated him,” put in Celia, firmly.
</p>
<p>
“I don't make a practice of saying that of anybody,” returned Theron, so
much at his ease again that he put an effect of gentle, smiling reproof
into the words. “And why specially should I make an exception for him?”
</p>
<p>
“Because he's a beast!”
</p>
<p>
Theron fancied that he understood. “I noticed that he seemed not to have
much of an ear for music,” he commented, with a little laugh. “He shut
down the window when you began to play. His doing so annoyed me, because I—I
wanted very much to hear it all. I never heard such music before. I—I
came into the church to hear more of it; but then you stopped!”
</p>
<p>
“I will play for you some other time,” Celia said, answering the reproach
in his tone. “But tonight I wanted to talk with you instead.”
</p>
<p>
She kept silent, in spite of this, so long now that Theron was on the
point of jestingly asking when the talk was to begin. Then she put a
question abruptly—
</p>
<p>
“It is a conventional way of putting it, but are you fond of poetry, Mr.
Ware?”
</p>
<p>
“Well, yes, I suppose I am,” replied Theron, much mystified. “I can't say
that I am any great judge; but I like the things that I like—and—”
</p>
<p>
“Meredith,” interposed Celia, “makes one of his women, Emilia in England,
say that poetry is like talking on tiptoe; like animals in cages, always
going to one end and back again. Does it impress you that way?”
</p>
<p>
“I don't know that it does,” said he, dubiously. It seemed, however, to be
her whim to talk literature, and he went on: “I've hardly read Meredith at
all. I once borrowed his 'Lucile,' but somehow I never got interested in
it. I heard a recitation of his once, though—a piece about a dead
wife, and the husband and another man quarrelling as to whose portrait was
in the locket on her neck, and of their going up to settle the dispute,
and finding that it was the likeness of a third man, a young priest—and
though it was very striking, it didn't give me a thirst to know his other
poems. I fancied I shouldn't like them. But I daresay I was wrong. As I
get older, I find that I take less narrow views of literature—that
is, of course, of light literature—and that—that—”
</p>
<p>
Celia mercifully stopped him. “The reason I asked you was—” she
began, and then herself paused. “Or no,—never mind that—tell
me something else. Are you fond of pictures, statuary, the beautiful
things of the world? Do great works of art, the big achievements of the
big artists, appeal to you, stir you up?”
</p>
<p>
“Alas! that is something I can only guess at myself,” answered Theron,
humbly. “I have always lived in little places. I suppose, from your point
of view, I have never seen a good painting in my life. I can only say
this, though—that it has always weighed on my mind as a great and
sore deprivation, this being shut out from knowing what others mean when
they talk and write about art. Perhaps that may help you to get at what
you are after. If I ever went to New York, I feel that one of the first
things I should do would be to see all the picture galleries; is that what
you meant? And—would you mind telling me—why you—?”
</p>
<p>
“Why I asked you?” Celia supplied his halting question. “No, I DON'T mind.
I have a reason for wanting to know—to satisfy myself whether I had
guessed rightly or not—about the kind of man you are. I mean in the
matter of temperament and bent of mind and tastes.”
</p>
<p>
The girl seemed to be speaking seriously, and without intent to offend.
Theron did not find any comment ready, but walked along by her side,
wondering much what it was all about.
</p>
<p>
“I daresay you think me 'too familiar on short acquaintance,'” she
continued, after a little.
</p>
<p>
“My dear Miss Madden!” he protested perfunctorily.
</p>
<p>
“No; it is a matter of a good deal of importance,” she went on. “I can see
that you are going to be thrown into friendship, close contact, with
Father Forbes. He likes you, and you can't help liking him. There is
nobody else in this raw, overgrown, empty-headed place for you and him TO
like, nobody except that man, that Dr. Ledsmar. And if you like HIM, I
shall hate you! He has done mischief enough already. I am counting on you
to help undo it, and to choke him off from doing more. It would be
different if you were an ordinary Orthodox minister, all encased like a
terrapin in prejudices and nonsense. Of course, if you had been THAT kind,
we should never have got to know you at all. But when I saw you in
MacEvoy's cottage there, it was plain that you were one of US—I mean
a MAN, and not a marionette or a mummy. I am talking very frankly to you,
you see. I want you on my side, against that doctor and his heartless,
bloodless science.”
</p>
<p>
“I feel myself very heartily on your side,” replied Theron. She had set
their progress at a slower pace, now that the lights of the main street
were drawing near, as if to prolong their talk. All his earlier
reservations had fled. It was almost as if she were a parishioner of his
own. “I need hardly tell you that the doctor's whole attitude toward—toward
revelation—was deeply repugnant to me. It doesn't make it any the
less hateful to call it science. I am afraid, though,” he went on
hesitatingly, “that there are difficulties in the way of my helping, as
you call it. You see, the very fact of my being a Methodist minister, and
his being a Catholic priest, rather puts my interference out of the
question.”
</p>
<p>
“No; that doesn't matter a button,” said Celia, lightly. “None of us think
of that at all.”
</p>
<p>
“There is the other embarrassment, then,” pursued Theron, diffidently,
“that Father Forbes is a vastly broader and deeper scholar—in all
these matters—than I am. How could I possibly hope to influence him
by my poor arguments? I don't know even the alphabet of the language he
thinks in—on these subjects, I mean.”
</p>
<p>
“Of course you don't!” interposed the girl, with a confidence which the
other, for all his meekness, rather winced under. “That wasn't what I
meant at all. We don't want arguments from our friends: we want
sympathies, sensibilities, emotional bonds. The right person's silence is
worth more for companionship than the wisest talk in the world from
anybody else. It isn't your mind that is needed here, or what you know; it
is your heart, and what you feel. You are full of poetry, of ideals, of
generous, unselfish impulses. You see the human, the warm-blooded side of
things. THAT is what is really valuable. THAT is how you can help!”
</p>
<p>
“You overestimate me sadly,” protested Theron, though with considerable
tolerance for her error in his tone. “But you ought to tell me something
about this Dr. Ledsmar. He spoke of being an old friend of the pr—of
Father Forbes.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, yes, they've always known each other; that is, for many years. They
were professors together in a college once, heaven only knows how long
ago. Then they separated, I fancy they quarrelled, too, before they
parted. The doctor came here, where some relative had left him the place
he lives in. Then in time the Bishop chanced to send Father Forbes here—that
was about three years ago,—and the two men after a while renewed
their old relations. They dine together; that is the doctor's stronghold.
He knows more about eating than any other man alive, I believe. He studies
it as you would study a language. He has taught old Maggie, at the
pastorate there, to cook like the mother of all the Delmonicos. And while
they sit and stuff themselves, or loll about afterward like gorged snakes,
they think it is smart to laugh at all the sweet and beautiful things in
life, and to sneer at people who believe in ideals, and to talk about
mankind being merely a fortuitous product of fermentation, and twaddle of
that sort. It makes me sick!”
</p>
<p>
“I can readily see,” said Theron, with sympathy, “how such a cold,
material, and infidel influence as that must shock and revolt an
essentially religious temperament like yours.”
</p>
<p>
Miss Madden looked up at him. They had turned into the main street, and
there was light enough for him to detect something startlingly like a grin
on her beautiful face.
</p>
<p>
“But I'm not religious at all, you know,” he heard her say. “I'm as Pagan
as—anything! Of course there are forms to be observed, and so on; I
rather like them than otherwise. I can make them serve very well for my
own system; for I am myself, you know, an out-an-out Greek.”
</p>
<p>
“Why, I had supposed that you were full blooded Irish,” the Rev. Mr. Ware
found himself remarking, and then on the instant was overwhelmed by the
consciousness that he had said a foolish thing. Precisely where the folly
lay he did not know, but it was impossible to mistake the gesture of
annoyance which his companion had instinctively made at his words. She had
widened the distance between them now, and quickened her step. They went
on in silence till they were within a block of her house. Several people
had passed them who Theron felt sure must have recognized them both.
</p>
<p>
“What I meant was,” the girl all at once began, drawing nearer again, and
speaking with patient slowness, “that I find myself much more in sympathy
with the Greek thought, the Greek theology of the beautiful and the
strong, the Greek philosophy of life, and all that, than what is taught
nowadays. Personally, I take much more stock in Plato than I do in Peter.
But of course it is a wholly personal affair; I had no business to bother
you with it. And for that matter, I oughtn't to have troubled you with any
of our—”
</p>
<p>
“I assure you, Miss Madden!” the young minister began, with fervor.
</p>
<p>
“No,” she broke in, in a resigned and even downcast tone; “let it all be
as if I hadn't spoken. Don't mind anything I have said. If it is to be, it
will be. You can't say more than that, can you?”
</p>
<p>
She looked into his face again, and her large eyes produced an impression
of deep melancholy, which Theron found himself somehow impelled to share.
Things seemed all at once to have become very sad indeed.
</p>
<p>
“It is one of my unhappy nights,” she explained, in gloomy confidence. “I
get them every once in a while—as if some vicious planet or other
was crossing in front of my good star—and then I'm a caution to
snakes. I shut myself up—that's the only thing to do—and have
it out with myself I didn't know but the organ-music would calm me down,
but it hasn't. I shan't sleep a wink tonight, but just rage around from
one room to another, piling all the cushions from the divans on to the
floor, and then kicking them away again. Do YOU ever have fits like that?”
</p>
<p>
Theron was able to reply with a good conscience in the negative. It
occurred to him to add, with jocose intent: “I am curious to know, do
these fits, as you call them, occupy a prominent part in Grecian
philosophy as a general rule?”
</p>
<p>
Celia gave a little snort, which might have signified amusement, but did
not speak until they were upon her own sidewalk. “There is my brother,
waiting at the gate,” she said then, briefly.
</p>
<p>
“Well, then, I will bid you good-night here, I think,” Theron remarked,
coming to a halt, and offering his hand. “It must be getting very late,
and my—that is—I have to be up particularly early tomorrow. So
good-night; I hope you will be feeling ever so much better in spirits in
the morning.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, that doesn't matter,” replied the girl, listlessly. “It's a very
paltry little affair, this life of ours, at the best of it. Luckily it's
soon done with—like a bad dream.”
</p>
<p>
“Tut! Tut! I won't have you talk like that!” interrupted Theron, with a
swift and smart assumption of authority. “Such talk isn't sensible, and it
isn't good. I have no patience with it!”
</p>
<p>
“Well, try and have a little patience with ME, anyway, just for tonight,”
said Celia, taking the reproof with gentlest humility, rather to her
censor's surprise. “I really am unhappy tonight, Mr. Ware, very unhappy.
It seems as if all at once the world had swelled out in size a
thousandfold, and that poor me had dwindled down to the merest wee little
red-headed atom—the most helpless and forlorn and lonesome of atoms
at that.” She seemed to force a sorrowful smile on her face as she added:
“But all the same it has done me good to be with you—I am sure it
has—and I daresay that by tomorrow I shall be quite out of the
blues. Good-night, Mr. Ware. Forgive my making such an exhibition of
myself I WAS going to be such a fine early Greek, you know, and I have
turned out only a late Milesian—quite of the decadence. I shall do
better next time. And good-night again, and ever so many thanks.”
</p>
<p>
She was walking briskly away toward the gate now, where the shadowy
Michael still patiently stood. Theron strode off in the opposite
direction, taking long, deliberate steps, and bowing his head in thought.
He had his hands behind his back, as was his wont, and the sense of their
recent contact with her firm, ungloved hands was, curiously enough, the
thing which pushed itself uppermost in his mind. There had been a frank,
almost manly vigor in her grasp; he said to himself that of course that
came from her playing so much on the keyboard; the exercise naturally
would give her large, robust hands.
</p>
<p>
Suddenly he remembered about the piano; he had quite forgotten to solicit
her aid in selecting it. He turned, upon the impulse, to go back. She had
not entered the gate as yet, but stood, shiningly visible under the street
lamp, on the sidewalk, and she was looking in his direction. He turned
again like a shot, and started homeward.
</p>
<p>
The front door of the parsonage was unlocked, and he made his way on
tiptoe through the unlighted hall to the living-room. The stuffy air here
was almost suffocating with the evil smell of a kerosene lamp turned down
too low. Alice sat asleep in her old farmhouse rocking-chair, with an
inelegant darning-basket on the table by her side. The whole effect of the
room was as bare and squalid to Theron's newly informed eye as the
atmosphere was offensive to his nostrils. He coughed sharply, and his wife
sat up and looked at the clock. It was after eleven.
</p>
<p>
“Where on earth have you been?” she asked, with a yawn, turning up the
wick of her sewing-lamp again.
</p>
<p>
“You ought never to turn down a light like that,” said Theron, with a
complaining note in his voice. “It smells up the whole place. I never
dreamed of your sitting up for me like this. You ought to have gone to
bed.”
</p>
<p>
“But how could I guess that you were going to be so late?,” she retorted.
“And you haven't told me where you were. Is this book of yours going to
keep you up like this right along?”
</p>
<p>
The episode of the book was buried in the young minister's mind beneath
such a mass of subsequent experiences that it required an effort for him
to grasp what she was talking about. It seemed as if months had elapsed
since he was in earnest about that book; and yet he had left the house
full of it only a few hours before. He shook his wits together, and made
answer—
</p>
<p>
“Oh, bless you, no! Only there arose a very curious question. You have no
idea, literally no conception, of the interesting and important problems
which are raised by the mere fact of Abraham leaving the city of Ur. It's
amazing, I assure you. I hadn't realized it myself.”
</p>
<p>
“Well,” remarked Alice, rising—and with good-humor and petulance
struggling sleepily ill her tone—“all I've got to say is, that if
Abraham hasn't anything better to do than to keep young ministers of the
gospel out, goodness knows where, till all hours of the night, I wish to
gracious he'd stayed in the city of Ur right straight along.”
</p>
<p>
“You have no idea what a scholarly man Dr. Ledsmar is,” Theron suddenly
found himself inspired to volunteer. “He has the most marvellous
collection of books—a whole library devoted to this very subject—and
he has put them all quite freely at my disposal. Extremely kind of him,
isn't it?”
</p>
<p>
“Ledsmar? Ledsmar?” queried Alice. “I don't seem to remember the name. He
isn't the little man with the birthmark, who sits in the pew behind the
Lovejoys, is he? I think some one said he was a doctor.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, a horse doctor!” said Theron, with a sniff. “No; you haven't seen
this Dr. Ledsmar at all. I—I don't know that he attends any church
regularly. I scraped his acquaintance quite by accident. He is really a
character. He lives in the big house, just beyond the race-course, you
know—the one with the tower at the back—”
</p>
<p>
“No, I don't know. How should I? I've hardly poked my nose outside of the
yard since I have been here.”
</p>
<p>
“Well, you shall go,” said the husband, consolingly. “You HAVE been cooped
up here too much, poor girl. I must take you out more, really. I don't
know that I could take you to the doctor's place—without an
invitation, I mean. He is very queer about some things. He lives there all
alone, for instance, with only a Chinaman for a servant. He told me I was
almost the only man he had asked under his roof for years. He isn't a
practising physician at all, you know. He is a scientist; he makes
experiments with lizards—and things.”
</p>
<p>
“Theron,” the wife said, pausing lamp in hand on her way to the bedroom,
“do you be careful, now! For all you know this doctor may be a loose man,
or pretty near an infidel. You've got to be mighty particular in such
matters, you know, or you'll have the trustees down on you like a
'thousand of bricks.'”
</p>
<p>
“I will thank the trustees to mind their own business,” said Theron,
stiffly, and the subject dropped.
</p>
<p>
The bedroom window upstairs was open, and upon the fresh night air was
borne in the shrill, jangling sound of a piano, being played off somewhere
in the distance, but so vehemently that the noise imposed itself upon the
silence far and wide. Theron listened to this as he undressed. It
proceeded from the direction of the main street, and he knew, as by
instinct, that it was the Madden girl who was playing. The incongruity of
the hour escaped his notice. He mused instead upon the wild and tropical
tangle of moods, emotions, passions, which had grown up in that strange
temperament. He found something very pathetic in that picture she had
drawn of herself in forecast, roaming disconsolate through her rooms the
livelong night, unable to sleep. The woful moan of insomnia seemed to make
itself heard in every strain from her piano.
</p>
<p>
Alice heard it also, but being unillumined, she missed the romantic
pathos. “I call it disgraceful,” she muttered from her pillow, “for folks
to be banging away on a piano at this time of night. There ought to be a
law to prevent it.”
</p>
<p>
“It may be some distressed soul,” said Theron, gently, “seeking relief
from the curse of sleeplessness.”
</p>
<p>
The wife laughed, almost contemptuously. “Distressed fiddlesticks!” was
her only other comment.
</p>
<p>
The music went on for a long time—rising now to strident heights,
now sinking off to the merest tinkling murmur, and broken ever and again
by intervals of utter hush. It did not prevent Alice from at once falling
sound asleep; but Theron lay awake, it seemed to him, for hours, listening
tranquilly, and letting his mind wander at will through the pleasant
antechambers of Sleep, where are more unreal fantasies than Dreamland
itself affords.
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2H_PART2" id="link2H_PART2">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
PART II
</h2>
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0011" id="link2HCH0011">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER XI
</h2>
<p>
For some weeks the Rev. Theron Ware saw nothing of either the priest or
the doctor, or the interesting Miss Madden.
</p>
<p>
There were, indeed, more urgent matters to think about. June had come; and
every succeeding day brought closer to hand the ordeal of his first
Quarterly Conference in Octavius. The waters grew distinctly rougher as
his pastoral bark neared this difficult passage.
</p>
<p>
He would have approached the great event with an easier mind if he could
have made out just how he stood with his congregation. Unfortunately
nothing in his previous experiences helped him in the least to measure or
guess at the feelings of these curious Octavians. Their Methodism seemed
to be sound enough, and to stick quite to the letter of the Discipline, so
long as it was expressed in formulae. It was its spirit which he felt to
be complicated by all sorts of conditions wholly novel to him.
</p>
<p>
The existence of a line of street-cars in the town, for example, would not
impress the casual thinker as likely to prove a rock in the path of
peaceful religion. Theron, in his simplicity, had even thought, when he
first saw these bobtailed cars bumping along the rails in the middle of
the main street, that they must be a great convenience to people living in
the outskirts, who wished to get in to church of a Sunday morning. He was
imprudent enough to mention this in conversation with one of his new
parishioners. Then he learned, to his considerable chagrin, that when this
line was built, some years before, a bitter war of words had been fought
upon the question of its being worked on the Sabbath day. The then
occupant of the Methodist pulpit had so distinguished himself above the
rest by the solemnity and fervor of his protests against this insolent
desecration of God's day that the Methodists of Octavius still felt
themselves peculiarly bound to hold this horse-car line, its management,
and everything connected with it, in unbending aversion. At least once a
year they were accustomed to expect a sermon denouncing it and all its
impious Sunday patrons. Theron made a mental resolve that this year they
should be disappointed.
</p>
<p>
Another burning problem, which he had not been called upon before to
confront, he found now entangled with the mysterious line which divided a
circus from a menagerie. Those itinerant tent-shows had never come his way
heretofore, and he knew nothing of that fine balancing proportion between
ladies in tights on horseback and cages full of deeply educational
animals, which, even as the impartial rain, was designed to embrace alike
the just and the unjust. There had arisen inside the Methodist society of
Octavius some painful episodes, connected with members who took their
children “just to see the animals,” and were convicted of having also
watched the Rose-Queen of the Arena, in her unequalled flying leap through
eight hoops, with an ardent and unashamed eye. One of these cases still
remained on the censorial docket of the church; and Theron understood that
he was expected to name a committee of five to examine and try it. This he
neglected to do.
</p>
<p>
He was no longer at all certain that the congregation as a whole liked his
sermons. The truth was, no doubt, that he had learned enough to cease
regarding the congregation as a whole. He could still rely upon carrying
along with him in his discourses from the pulpit a large majority of
interested and approving faces. But here, unhappily, was a case where the
majority did not rule. The minority, relatively small in numbers, was
prodigious in virile force.
</p>
<p>
More than twenty years had now elapsed since that minor schism in the
Methodist Episcopal Church, the result of which was the independent body
known as Free Methodists, had relieved the parent flock of its principal
disturbing element. The rupture came fittingly at that time when all the
“isms” of the argumentative fifties were hurled violently together into
the melting-pot of civil war. The great Methodist Church, South, had
broken bodily off on the question of State Rights. The smaller and
domestic fraction of Free Methodism separated itself upon an issue which
may be most readily described as one of civilization. The seceders
resented growth in material prosperity; they repudiated the introduction
of written sermons and organ-music; they deplored the increasing laxity in
meddlesome piety, the introduction of polite manners in the pulpit and
classroom, and the development of even a rudimentary desire among the
younger people of the church to be like others outside in dress and speech
and deportment. They did battle as long as they could, inside the fold, to
restore it to the severely straight and narrow path of primitive
Methodism. When the adverse odds became too strong for them, they quitted
the church and set up a Bethel for themselves.
</p>
<p>
Octavius chanced to be one of the places where they were able to hold
their own within the church organization. The Methodism of the town had
gone along without any local secession. It still held in full fellowship
the radicals who elsewhere had followed their unbridled bent into the
strongest emotional vagaries—where excited brethren worked
themselves up into epileptic fits, and women whirled themselves about in
weird religious ecstasies, like dervishes of the Orient, till they fell
headlong in a state of trance. Octavian Methodism was spared extravagances
of this sort, it is true, but it paid a price for the immunity. The people
whom an open split would have taken away remained to leaven and dominate
the whole lump. This small advanced section, with its men of a type all
the more aggressive from its narrowness, and women who went about solemnly
in plain gray garments, with tight-fitting, unadorned, mouse-colored
sunbonnets, had not been able wholly to enforce its views upon the social
life of the church members, but of its controlling influence upon their
official and public actions there could be no doubt.
</p>
<p>
The situation had begun to unfold itself to Theron from the outset. He had
recognized the episodes of the forbidden Sunday milk and of the flowers in
poor Alice's bonnet as typical of much more that was to come. No week
followed without bringing some new fulfilment of this foreboding. Now, at
the end of two months, he knew well enough that the hitherto dominant
minority was hostile to him and his ministry, and would do whatever it
could against him.
</p>
<p>
Though Theron at once decided to show fight, and did not at all waver in
that resolve, his courage was in the main of a despondent sort. Sometimes
it would flutter up to the point of confidence, or at least hopefulness,
when he met with substantial men of the church who obviously liked him,
and whom he found himself mentally ranging on his side, in the struggle
which was to come. But more often it was blankly apparent to him that, the
moment flags were flying and drums on the roll, these amiable fair-weather
friends would probably take to their heels.
</p>
<p>
Still, such as they were, his sole hope lay in their support. He must make
the best of them. He set himself doggedly to the task of gathering
together all those who were not his enemies into what, when the proper
time came, should be known as the pastor's party. There was plenty of
apostolic warrant for this. If there had not been, Theron felt that the
mere elementary demands of self-defence would have justified his use of
strategy.
</p>
<p>
The institution of pastoral calling, particularly that inquisitorial form
of it laid down in the Discipline, had never attracted Theron. He and
Alice had gone about among their previous flocks in quite a haphazard
fashion, without thought of system, much less of deliberate purpose.
Theron made lists now, and devoted thought and examination to the personal
tastes and characteristics of the people to be cultivated. There were
some, for example, who would expect him to talk pretty much as the
Discipline ordained—that is, to ask if they had family prayer, to
inquire after their souls, and generally to minister grace to his hearers—and
these in turn subdivided themselves into classes, ranging from those who
would wish nothing else to those who needed only a mild spiritual flavor.
There were others whom he would please much better by not talking shop at
all. Although he could ill afford it, he subscribed now for a daily paper
that he might have a perpetually renewed source of good conversational
topics for these more worldly calls. He also bought several pounds of
candy, pleasing in color, but warranted to be entirely harmless, and he
made a large mysterious mark on the inside of his new silk hat to remind
him not to go out calling without some of this in his pocket for the
children.
</p>
<p>
Alice, he felt, was not helping him in this matter as effectively as he
could have wished. Her attitude toward the church in Octavius might best
be described by the word “sulky.” Great allowance was to be made, he
realized, for her humiliation over the flowers in her bonnet. That might
justify her, fairly enough, in being kept away from meeting now and again
by headaches, or undefined megrims. But it ought not to prevent her from
going about and making friends among the kindlier parishioners who would
welcome such a thing, and whom he from time to time indicated to her. She
did go to some extent, it is true, but she produced, in doing so, an
effect of performing a duty. He did not find traces anywhere of her having
created a brilliant social impression. When they went out together, he was
peculiarly conscious of having to do the work unaided.
</p>
<p>
This was not at all like the Alice of former years, of other charges. Why,
she had been, beyond comparison, the most popular young woman in Tyre.
What possessed her to mope like this in Octavius?
</p>
<p>
Theron looked at her attentively nowadays, when she was unaware of his
gaze, to try if her face offered any answer to the riddle. It could not be
suggested that she was ill. Never in her life had she been looking so
well. She had thrown herself, all at once, and with what was to him an
unaccountable energy, into the creation and management of a flower-garden.
She was out the better part of every day, rain or shine, digging,
transplanting, pruning, pottering generally about among her plants and
shrubs. This work in the open air had given her an aspect of physical
well-being which it was impossible to be mistaken about.
</p>
<p>
Her husband was glad, of course, that she had found some occupation which
at once pleased her and so obviously conduced to health. This was so much
a matter of course, in fact, that he said to himself over and over again
that he was glad. Only—only, sometimes the thought WOULD force
itself upon his attention that if she did not spend so much of her time in
her own garden, she would have more time to devote to winning friends for
them in the Garden of the Lord—friends whom they were going to need
badly.
</p>
<p>
The young minister, in taking anxious stock of the chances for and against
him, turned over often in his mind the fact that he had already won rank
as a pulpit orator. His sermons had attracted almost universal attention
at Tyre, and his achievement before the Conference at Tecumseh, if it did
fail to receive practical reward, had admittedly distanced all the other
preaching there. It was a part of the evil luck pursuing him that here in
this perversely enigmatic Octavius his special gift seemed to be of no use
whatever. There were times, indeed, when he was tempted to think that bad
preaching was what Octavius wanted.
</p>
<p>
Somewhere he had heard of a Presbyterian minister, in charge of a big city
church, who managed to keep well in with a watchfully Orthodox
congregation, and at the same time establish himself in the affections of
the community at large, by simply preaching two kinds of sermons. In the
morning, when almost all who attended were his own communicants, he gave
them very cautious and edifying doctrinal discourses, treading loyally in
the path of the Westminster Confession. To the evening assemblages, made
up for the larger part of outsiders, he addressed broadly liberal sermons,
literary in form, and full of respectful allusions to modern science and
the philosophy of the day. Thus he filled the church at both services, and
put money in its treasury and his own fame before the world. There was of
course the obvious danger that the pious elders who in the forenoon heard
infant damnation vigorously proclaimed, would revolt when they heard after
supper that there was some doubt about even adults being damned at all.
But either because the same people did not attend both services, or
because the minister's perfect regularity in the morning was each week
regarded as a retraction of his latest vagaries of an evening, no trouble
ever came.
</p>
<p>
Theron had somewhat tentatively tried this on in Octavius. It was no good.
His parishioners were of the sort who would have come to church eight
times a day on Sunday, instead of two, if occasion offered. The hope that
even a portion of them would stop away, and that their places would be
taken in the evening by less prejudiced strangers who wished for
intellectual rather than theological food, fell by the wayside. The
yearned-for strangers did not come; the familiar faces of the morning
service all turned up in their accustomed places every evening. They were
faces which confused and disheartened Theron in the daytime. Under the
gaslight they seemed even harder and more unsympathetic. He timorously
experimented with them for an evening or two, then abandoned the effort.
</p>
<p>
Once there had seemed the beginning of a chance. The richest banker in
Octavius—a fat, sensual, hog-faced old bachelor—surprised
everybody one evening by entering the church and taking a seat. Theron
happened to know who he was; even if he had not known, the suppressed
excitement visible in the congregation, the way the sisters turned round
to look, the way the more important brethren put their heads together and
exchanged furtive whispers—would have warned him that big game was
in view. He recalled afterward with something like self-disgust the eager,
almost tremulous pains he himself took to please this banker. There was a
part of the sermon, as it had been written out, which might easily give
offence to a single man of wealth and free notions of life. With the
alertness of a mental gymnast, Theron ran ahead, excised this portion, and
had ready when the gap was reached some very pretty general remarks, all
the more effective and eloquent, he felt, for having been extemporized.
People said it was a good sermon; and after the benediction and dispersion
some of the officials and principal pew-holders remained to talk over the
likelihood of a capture having been effected. Theron did not get away
without having this mentioned to him, and he was conscious of sharing
deeply the hope of the brethren—with the added reflection that it
would be a personal triumph for himself into the bargain. He was ashamed
of this feeling a little later, and of his trick with the sermon. But this
chastening product of introspection was all the fruit which the incident
bore. The banker never came again.
</p>
<p>
Theron returned one afternoon, a little earlier than usual, from a group
of pastoral calls. Alice, who was plucking weeds in a border at the shady
side of the house, heard his step, and rose from her labors. He was
walking slowly, and seemed weary. He took off his high hat, as he saw her,
and wiped his brow. The broiling June sun was still high overhead.
Doubtless it was its insufferable heat which was accountable for the worn
lines in his face and the spiritless air which the wife's eye detected.
She went to the gate, and kissed him as he entered.
</p>
<p>
“I believe if I were you,” she said, “I'd carry an umbrella such scorching
days as this. Nobody'd think anything of it. I don't see why a minister
shouldn't carry one as much as a woman carries a parasol.”
</p>
<p>
Theron gave her a rueful, meditative sort of smile. “I suppose people
really do think of us as a kind of hybrid female,” he remarked. Then,
holding his hat in his hand, he drew a long breath of relief at finding
himself in the shade, and looked about him.
</p>
<p>
“Why, you've got more posies here, on this one side of the house alone,
than mother had in her whole yard,” he said, after a little. “Let's see—I
know that one: that's columbine, isn't it? And that's London pride, and
that's ragged robin. I don't know any of the others.”
</p>
<p>
Alice recited various unfamiliar names, as she pointed out the several
plants which bore them, and he listened with a kindly semblance of
interest.
</p>
<p>
They strolled thus to the rear of the house, where thick clumps of
fragrant pinks lined both sides of the path. She picked some of these for
him, and gave him more names with which to label the considerable number
of other plants he saw about him.
</p>
<p>
“I had no idea we were so well provided as all this,” he commented at
last. “Those Van Sizers must have been tremendous hands for flowers. You
were lucky in following such people.”
</p>
<p>
“Van Sizers!” echoed Alice, with contempt. “All they left was old tomato
cans and clamshells. Why, I've put in every blessed one of these myself,
all except those peonies, there, and one brier on the side wall.”
</p>
<p>
“Good for you!” exclaimed Theron, approvingly. Then it occurred to him to
ask, “But where did you get them all? Around among our friends?”
</p>
<p>
“Some few,” responded Alice, with a note of hesitation in her voice.
“Sister Bult gave me the verbenas, there, and the white pinks were a
present from Miss Stevens. But most of them Levi Gorringe was good enough
to send me—from his garden.”
</p>
<p>
“I didn't know that Gorringe had a garden,” said Theron. “I thought he
lived over his law-office, in the brick block, there.”
</p>
<p>
“Well, I don't know that it's exactly HIS,” explained Alice; “but it's a
big garden somewhere outside, where he can have anything he likes.” She
went on with a little laugh: “I didn't like to question him too closely,
for fear he'd think I was looking a gift horse in the mouth—or else
hinting for more. It was quite his own offer, you know. He picked them all
out for me, and brought them here, and lent me a book telling me just what
to do with each one. And in a few days, now, I am to have another big
batch of plants—dahlias and zinnias and asters and so on; I'm almost
ashamed to take them. But it's such a change to find some one in this
Octavius who isn't all self!”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, Gorringe is a good fellow,” said Theron. “I wish he was a professing
member.” Then some new thought struck him. “Alice,” he exclaimed, “I
believe I'll go and see him this very afternoon. I don't know why it
hasn't occurred to me before: he's just the man whose advice I need most.
He knows these people here; he can tell me what to do.”
</p>
<p>
“Aren't you too tired now?” suggested Alice, as Theron put on his hat.
</p>
<p>
“No, the sooner the better,” he replied, moving now toward the gate.
</p>
<p>
“Well,” she began, “if I were you, I wouldn't say too much about—that
is, I—but never mind.”
</p>
<p>
“What is it?” asked her husband.
</p>
<p>
“Nothing whatever,” replied Alice, positively. “It was only some nonsense
of mine;” and Theron, placidly accepting the feminine whim, went off down
the street again.
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0012" id="link2HCH0012">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER XII
</h2>
<p>
The Rev. Mr. Ware found Levi Gorringe's law-office readily enough, but its
owner was not in. He probably would be back again, though, in a quarter of
an hour or so, the boy said, and the minister at once decided to wait.
</p>
<p>
Theron was interested in finding that this office-boy was no other than
Harvey—the lad who brought milk to the parsonage every morning. He
remembered now that he had heard good things of this urchin, as to the
hard work he did to help his mother, the Widow Semple, in her struggle to
keep a roof over her head; and also bad things, in that he did not come
regularly either to church or Sunday-school. The clergyman recalled, too,
that Harvey had impressed him as a character.
</p>
<p>
“Well, sonny, are you going to be a lawyer?” he asked, as he seated
himself by the window, and looked about him, first at the dusty litter of
old papers, pamphlets, and tape-bound documents in bundles which crowded
the stuffy chamber, and then at the boy himself.
</p>
<p>
Harvey was busy at a big box—a rough pine dry-goods box which bore
the flaring label of an express company, and also of a well-known seed
firm in a Western city, and which the boy had apparently just opened. He
was lifting from it, and placing on the table after he had shaken off the
sawdust and moss in which they were packed, small parcels of what looked
in the fading light to be half-dried plants.
</p>
<p>
“Well, I don't know—I rather guess not,” he made answer, as he
pursued his task. “So far as I can make out, this wouldn't be the place to
start in at, if I WAS going to be a lawyer. A boy can learn here
first-rate how to load cartridges and clean a gun, and braid trout-flies
on to leaders, but I don't see much law laying around loose. Anyway,” he
went on, “I couldn't afford to read law, and not be getting any wages. I
have to earn money, you know.”
</p>
<p>
Theron felt that he liked the boy. “Yes,” he said, with a kindly tone;
“I've heard that you are a good, industrious youngster. I daresay Mr.
Gorringe will see to it that you get a chance to read law, and get wages
too.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, I can read all there is here and welcome,” the boy explained,
stepping toward the window to decipher the label on a bundle of roots in
his hand, “but that's no good unless there's regular practice coming into
the office all the while. THAT'S how you learn to be a lawyer. But
Gorringe don't have what I call a practice at all. He just sees men in the
other room there, with the door shut, and whatever there is to do he does
it all himself.”
</p>
<p>
The minister remembered a stray hint somewhere that Mr. Gorringe was a
money-lender—what was colloquially called a “note-shaver.” To his
rustic sense, there was something not quite nice about that occupation. It
would be indecorous, he felt, to encourage further talk about it from the
boy.
</p>
<p>
“What are you doing there?” he inquired, to change the subject.
</p>
<p>
“Sorting out some plants,” replied Harvey. “I don't know what's got into
Gorringe lately. This is the third big box he's had since I've been here—that
is, in six weeks—besides two baskets full of rose-bushes. I don't
know what he does with them. He carries them off himself somewhere. I've
had kind of half a notion that he's figurin' on getting married. I can't
think of anything else that would make a man spend money like water—just
for flowers and bushes. They do get foolish, you know, when they've got
marriage on the brain.”
</p>
<p>
Theron found himself only imperfectly following the theories of the young
philosopher. It was his fact that monopolized the minister's attention.
</p>
<p>
“But as I understand it,” he remarked hesitatingly, “Brother Gorringe—or
rather Mr. Gorringe—gets all the plants he wants, everything he
likes, from a big garden somewhere outside. I don't know that it is
exactly his; but I remember hearing something to that effect.”
</p>
<p>
The boy slapped the last litter off his hands, and, as he came to the
window, shook his head. “These don't come from no garden outside,” he
declared. “They come from the dealers', and he pays solid cash for 'em.
The invoice for this lot alone was thirty-one dollars and sixty cents.
There it is on the table. You can see it for yourself.”
</p>
<p>
Mr. Ware did not offer to look. “Very likely these are for the garden I
was speaking of,” he said. “Of course you can't go on taking plants out of
a garden indefinitely without putting others in.”
</p>
<p>
“I don't know anything about any garden that he takes plants out of,”
answered Harvey, and looked meditatively for a minute or two out upon the
street below. Then he turned to the minister. “Your wife's doing a good
deal of gardening this spring, I notice,” he said casually. “You'd hardly
think it was the same place, she's fixed it up so. If she wants any extra
hoeing done, I can always get off Saturday afternoons.”
</p>
<p>
“I will remember,” said Theron. He also looked out of the window; and
nothing more was said until, a few moments later, Mr. Gorringe himself
came in.
</p>
<p>
The lawyer seemed both surprised and pleased at discovering the identity
of his visitor, with whom he shook hands in almost an excess of
cordiality. He spread a large newspaper over the pile of seedling plants
on the table, pushed the packing-box under the table with his foot, and
said almost peremptorily to the boy, “You can go now!” Then he turned
again to Theron.
</p>
<p>
“Well, Mr. Ware, I'm glad to see you,” he repeated, and drew up a chair by
the window. “Things are going all right with you, I hope.”
</p>
<p>
Theron noted again the waving black hair, the dark skin, and the carefully
trimmed mustache and chin-tuft which gave the lawyer's face a combined
effect of romance and smartness. No; it was the eyes, cool, shrewd,
dark-gray eyes, which suggested this latter quality. The recollection of
having seen one of them wink, in deliberate hostility of sarcasm, when
those other trustees had their backs turned, came mercifully at the moment
to recall the young minister to his errand.
</p>
<p>
“I thought I would drop in and have a chat with you,” he said, getting
better under way as he went on. “Quarterly Conference is only a fortnight
off, and I am a good deal at sea about what is going to happen.”
</p>
<p>
“I'm not a church member, you know,” interposed Gorringe. “That shuts me
out of the Quarterly Conference.”
</p>
<p>
“Alas, yes!” said Theron. “I wish it didn't. I'm afraid I'm not going to
have any friends to spare there.”
</p>
<p>
“What are you afraid of?” asked the lawyer, seeming now to be wholly at
his ease again “They can't eat you.”
</p>
<p>
“No, they keep me too lean for that,” responded Theron, with a pensive
smile. “I WAS going to ask, you know, for an increase of salary, or an
extra allowance. I don't see how I can go on as it is. The sum fixed by
the last Quarterly Conference of the old year, and which I am getting now,
is one hundred dollars less than my predecessor had. That isn't fair, and
it isn't right. But so far from its looking as if I could get an increase,
the prospect seems rather that they will make me pay for the gas and that
sidewalk. I never recovered more than about half of my moving expenses, as
you know, and—and, frankly, I don't know which way to turn. It keeps
me miserable all the while.”
</p>
<p>
“That's where you're wrong,” said Mr. Gorringe. “If you let things like
that worry you, you'll keep a sore skin all your life. You take my advice
and just go ahead your own gait, and let other folks do the worrying. They
ARE pretty close-fisted here, for a fact, but you can manage to rub along
somehow. If you should get into any real difficulties, why, I guess—”
the lawyer paused to smile in a hesitating, significant way—“I guess
some road out can be found all right. The main thing is, don't fret, and
don't allow your wife to—to fret either.”
</p>
<p>
He stopped abruptly. Theron nodded in recognition of his amiable tone, and
then found the nod lengthening itself out into almost a bow as the thought
spread through his mind that this had been nothing more nor less than a
promise to help him with money if worst came to worst. He looked at Levi
Gorringe, and said to himself that the intuition of women was wonderful.
Alice had picked him out as a friend of theirs merely by seeing him pass
the house.
</p>
<p>
“Yes,” he said; “I am specially anxious to keep my wife from worrying. She
was surrounded in her girlhood by a good deal of what, relatively, we
should call luxury, and that makes it all the harder for her to be a poor
minister's wife. I had quite decided to get her a hired girl, come what
might, but she thinks she'd rather get on without one. Her health is
better, I must admit, than it was when we came here. She works out in her
garden a great deal, and that seems to agree with her.”
</p>
<p>
“Octavius is a healthy place—that's generally admitted,” replied the
lawyer, with indifference. He seemed not to be interested in Mrs. Ware's
health, but looked intently out through the window at the buildings
opposite, and drummed with his fingers on the arms of his chair.
</p>
<p>
Theron made haste to revert to his errand. “Of course, your not being in
the Quarterly Conference,” he said, “renders certain things impossible.
But I didn't know but you might have some knowledge of how matters are
going, what plans the officials of the church had; they seem to have
agreed to tell me nothing.”
</p>
<p>
“Well, I HAVE heard this much,” responded Gorringe. “They're figuring on
getting the Soulsbys here to raise the debt and kind o' shake things up
generally. I guess that's about as good as settled. Hadn't you heard of
it?”
</p>
<p>
“Not a breath!” exclaimed Theron, mournfully. “Well,” he added upon
reflection, “I'm sorry, downright sorry. The debt-raiser seems to me about
the lowest-down thing we produce. I've heard of those Soulsbys; I think I
saw HIM indeed once at Conference, but I believe SHE is the head of the
firm.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes; she wears the breeches, I understand,” said Gorringe sententiously.
</p>
<p>
“I HAD hoped,” the young minister began with a rueful sigh, “in fact, I
felt quite confident at the outset that I could pay off this debt, and put
the church generally on a new footing, by giving extra attention to my
pulpit work. It is hardly for me to say it, but in other places where I
have been, my preaching has been rather—rather a feature in the town
itself. I have always been accustomed to attract to our services a good
many non-members, and that, as you know, helps tremendously from a money
point of view. But somehow that has failed here. I doubt if the average
congregations are a whit larger now than they were when I came in April. I
know the collections are not.”
</p>
<p>
“No,” commented the lawyer, slowly; “you'll never do anything in that line
in Octavius. You might, of course, if you were to stay here and work hard
at it for five or six years—”
</p>
<p>
“Heaven forbid!” groaned Mr. Ware.
</p>
<p>
“Quite so,” put in the other. “The point is that the Methodists here are a
little set by themselves. I don't know that they like one another
specially, but I do know that they are not what you might call popular
with people outside. Now, a new preacher at the Presbyterian church, or
even the Baptist—he might have a chance to create talk, and make a
stir. But Methodist—no! People who don't belong won't come near the
Methodist church here so long as there's any other place with a roof on it
to go to. Give a dog a bad name, you know. Well, the Methodists here have
got a bad name; and if you could preach like Henry Ward Beecher himself
you wouldn't change it, or get folks to come and hear you.”
</p>
<p>
“I see what you mean,” Theron responded. “I'm not particularly surprised
myself that Octavius doesn't love us, or look to us for intellectual
stimulation. I myself leave that pulpit more often than otherwise feeling
like a wet rag—utterly limp and discouraged. But, if you don't mind
my speaking of it, YOU don't belong, and yet YOU come.”
</p>
<p>
It was evident that the lawyer did not mind. He spoke freely in reply.
“Oh, yes, I've got into the habit of it. I began going when I first came
here, and—and so it grew to be natural for me to go. Then, of
course, being the only lawyer you have, a considerable amount of my
business is mixed up in one way or another with your membership; you see
those are really the things which settle a man in a rut, and keep him
there.”
</p>
<p>
“I suppose your people were Methodists,” said Theron, to fill in the
pause, “and that is how you originally started with us.”
</p>
<p>
Levi Gorringe shook his head. He leaned back, half closed his eyes, put
his finger-tips together, and almost smiled as if something in retrospect
pleased and moved him.
</p>
<p>
“No,” he said; “I went to the church first to see a girl who used to go
there. It was long before your time. All her family moved away years ago.
You wouldn't know any of them. I was younger then, and I didn't know as
much as I do now. I worshipped the very ground that girl walked on, and
like a fool I never gave her so much as a hint of it. Looking back now, I
can see that I might have had her if I'd asked her. But I went instead and
sat around and looked at her at church and Sunday-school and
prayer-meetings Thursday nights, and class-meetings after the sermon. She
was devoted to religion and church work; and, thinking it would please
her, I joined the church on probation. Men can fool themselves easier than
they can other people. I actually believed at the time that I had
experienced religion. I felt myself full of all sorts of awakenings of the
soul and so forth. But it was really that girl. You see I'm telling you
the thing just as it was. I was very happy. I think it was the happiest
time of my life. I remember there was a love-feast while I was on
probation; and I sat down in front, right beside her, and we ate the
little square chunks of bread and drank the water together, and I held one
corner of her hymn-book when we stood up and sang. That was the nearest I
ever got to her, or to full membership in the church. That very next week,
I think it was, we learned that she had got engaged to the minister's son—a
young man who had just become a minister himself. They got married, and
went away—and I—somehow I never took up my membership when the
six months' probation was over. That's how it was.”
</p>
<p>
“It is very interesting,” remarked Theron, softly, after a little silence—“and
very full of human nature.”
</p>
<p>
“Well, now you see,” said the lawyer, “what I mean when I say that there
hasn't been another minister here since, that I should have felt like
telling this story to. They wouldn't have understood it at all. They would
have thought it was blasphemy for me to say straight out that what I took
for experiencing religion was really a girl. But you are different. I felt
that at once, the first time I saw you. In a pulpit or out of it, what I
like in a human being is that he SHOULD be human.”
</p>
<p>
“It pleases me beyond measure that you should like me, then” returned the
young minister, with frank gratification shining on his face. “The world
is made all the sweeter and more lovable by these—these elements of
romance. I am not one of those who would wish to see them banished or
frowned upon. I don't mind admitting to you that there is a good deal in
Methodism—I mean the strict practice of its letter which you find
here in Octavius—that is personally distasteful to me. I read the
other day of an English bishop who said boldly, publicly, that no modern
nation could practise the principles laid down in the Sermon on the Mount
and survive for twenty-four hours.”
</p>
<p>
“Ha, ha! That's good!” laughed the lawyer.
</p>
<p>
“I felt that it was good, too,” pursued Theron. “I am getting to see a
great many things differently, here in Octavius. Our Methodist Discipline
is like the Beatitudes—very helpful and beautiful, if treated as
spiritual suggestion, but more or less of a stumbling-block if insisted
upon literally. I declare!” he added, sitting up in his chair, “I never
talked like this to a living soul before in all my life. Your confidences
were contagious.”
</p>
<p>
The Rev. Mr. Ware rose as he spoke, and took up his hat.
</p>
<p>
“Must you be going?” asked the lawyer, also rising. “Well, I'm glad I
haven't shocked you. Come in oftener when you are passing. And if you see
anything I can help you in, always tell me.”
</p>
<p>
The two men shook hands, with an emphatic and lingering clasp.
</p>
<p>
“I am glad,” said Theron, “that you didn't stop coming to church just
because you lost the girl.”
</p>
<p>
Levi Gorringe answered the minister's pleasantry with a smile which curled
his mustache upward, and expanded in little wrinkles at the ends of his
eyes. “No,” he said jestingly. “I'm death on collecting debts; and I
reckon that the church still owes me a girl. I'll have one yet.”
</p>
<p>
So, with merriment the echoes of which pleasantly accompanied Theron down
the stairway, the two men parted.
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0013" id="link2HCH0013">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER XIII
</h2>
<p>
Though time lagged in passing with a slowness which seemed born of studied
insolence, there did arrive at last a day which had something definitive
about it to Theron's disturbed and restless mind. It was a Thursday, and
the prayer-meeting to be held that evening would be the last before the
Quarterly Conference, now only four days off.
</p>
<p>
For some reason, the young minister found himself dwelling upon this fact,
and investing it with importance. But yesterday the Quarterly Conference
had seemed a long way ahead. Today brought it alarmingly close to hand. He
had not heretofore regarded the weekly assemblage for prayer and song as a
thing calling for preparation, or for any preliminary thought. Now on this
Thursday morning he went to his desk after breakfast, which was a sign
that he wanted the room to himself, quite as if he had the task of a
weighty sermon before him. He sat at the desk all the forenoon, doing no
writing, it is true, but remembering every once in a while, when his mind
turned aside from the book in his hands, that there was that
prayer-meeting in the evening.
</p>
<p>
Sometimes he reached the point of vaguely wondering why this strictly
commonplace affair should be forcing itself thus upon his attention. Then,
with a kind of mental shiver at the recollection that this was Thursday,
and that the great struggle came on Monday, he would go back to his book.
</p>
<p>
There were a half-dozen volumes on the open desk before him. He had taken
them out from beneath a pile of old “Sunday-School Advocates” and church
magazines, where they had lain hidden from Alice's view most of the week.
If there had been a locked drawer in the house, he would have used it
instead to hold these books, which had come to him in a neat parcel, which
also contained an amiable note from Dr. Ledsmar, recalling a pleasant
evening in May, and expressing the hope that the accompanying works would
be of some service. Theron had glanced at the backs of the uppermost two,
and discovered that their author was Renan. Then he had hastily put the
lot in the best place he could think of to escape his wife's observation.
</p>
<p>
He realized now that there had been no need for this secrecy. Of the other
four books, by Sayce, Budge, Smith, and Lenormant, three indeed revealed
themselves to be published under religious auspices. As for Renan, he
might have known that the name would be meaningless to Alice. The feeling
that he himself was not much wiser in this matter than his wife may have
led him to pass over the learned text-books on Chaldean antiquity, and
even the volume of Renan which appeared to be devoted to Oriental
inscriptions, and take up his other book, entitled in the translation,
“Recollections of my Youth.” This he rather glanced through, at the
outset, following with a certain inattention the introductory sketches and
essays, which dealt with an unfamiliar, and, to his notion, somewhat
preposterous Breton racial type. Then, little by little, it dawned upon
him that there was a connected story in all this; and suddenly he came
upon it, out in the open, as it were. It was the story of how a deeply
devout young man, trained from his earliest boyhood for the sacred office,
and desiring passionately nothing but to be worthy of it, came to a point
where, at infinite cost of pain to himself and of anguish to those dearest
to him, he had to declare that he could no longer believe at all in
revealed religion.
</p>
<p>
Theron Ware read this all with an excited interest which no book had ever
stirred in him before. Much of it he read over and over again, to make
sure that he penetrated everywhere the husk of French habits of thought
and Catholic methods in which the kernel was wrapped. He broke off midway
in this part of the book to go out to the kitchen to dinner, and began the
meal in silence. To Alice's questions he replied briefly that he was
preparing himself for the evening's prayer-meeting. She lifted her brows
in such frank surprise at this that he made a further and somewhat
rambling explanation about having again taken up the work on his book—the
book about Abraham.
</p>
<p>
“I thought you said you'd given that up altogether,” she remarked.
</p>
<p>
“Well,” he said, “I WAS discouraged about it for a while. But a man never
does anything big without getting discouraged over and over again while
he's doing it. I don't say now that I shall write precisely THAT book—I'm
merely reading scientific works about the period, just now—but if
not that, I shall write some other book. Else how will you get that
piano?” he added, with an attempt at a smile.
</p>
<p>
“I thought you had given that up, too!” she replied ruefully. Then before
he could speak, she went on: “Never mind the piano; that can wait. What
I've got on my mind just now isn't piano; it's potatoes. Do you know, I
saw some the other day at Rasbach's, splendid potatoes—these are
some of them—and fifteen cents a bushel cheaper than those dried-up
old things Brother Barnum keeps, and so I bought two bushels. And Sister
Barnum met me on the street this morning, and threw it in my face that the
Discipline commands us to trade with each other. Is there any such
command?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes,” said the husband. “It's Section 33. Don't you remember? I looked it
up in Tyre. We are to 'evidence our desire of salvation by doing good,
especially to them that are of the household of faith, or groaning so to
be; by employing them preferably to others; buying one of another; helping
each other in business'—and so on. Yes, it's all there.”
</p>
<p>
“Well, I told her I didn't believe it was,” put in Alice, “and I said that
even if it was, there ought to be another section about selling potatoes
to their minister for more than they're worth—potatoes that turn all
green when you boil them, too. I believe I'll read up that old Discipline
myself, and see if it hasn't got some things that I can talk back with.”
</p>
<p>
“The very section before that, Number 32, enjoins members against
'uncharitable or unprofitable conversation—particularly speaking
evil of magistrates or ministers.' You'd have 'em there, I think.” Theron
had begun cheerfully enough, but the careworn, preoccupied look returned
now to his face. “I'm sorry if we've fallen out with the Barnums,” he
said. “His brother-in-law, Davis, the Sunday-school superintendent, is a
member of the Quarterly Conference, you know, and I've been hoping that he
was on my side. I've been taking a good deal of pains to make up to him.”
</p>
<p>
He ended with a sigh, the pathos of which impressed Alice. “If you think
it will do any good,” she volunteered, “I'll go and call on the Davises
this very afternoon. I'm sure to find her at home,—she's tied hand
and foot with that brood of hers—and you'd better give me some of
that candy for them.”
</p>
<p>
Theron nodded his approval and thanks, and relapsed into silence. When the
meal was over, he brought out the confectionery to his wife, and without a
word went back to that remarkable book.
</p>
<p>
When Alice returned toward the close of day, to prepare the simple tea
which was always laid a half-hour earlier on Thursdays and Sundays, she
found her husband where she had left him, still busy with those new
scientific works. She recounted to him some incidents of her call upon
Mrs. Davis, as she took off her hat and put on the big kitchen apron—how
pleased Mrs. Davis seemed to be; how her affection for her sister-in-law,
the grocer's wife, disclosed itself to be not even skin-deep; how the
children leaped upon the candy as if they had never seen any before; and
how, in her belief, Mr. Davis would be heart and soul on Theron's side at
the Conference.
</p>
<p>
To her surprise, the young minister seemed not at all interested. He
hardly looked at her during her narrative, but reclined in the easy-chair
with his head thrown back, and an abstracted gaze wandering aimlessly
about the ceiling. When she avowed her faith in the Sunday-school
superintendent's loyal partisanship, which she did with a pardonable pride
in having helped to make it secure, her husband even closed his eyes, and
moved his head with a gesture which plainly bespoke indifference.
</p>
<p>
“I expected you'd be tickled to death,” she remarked, with evident
disappointment.
</p>
<p>
“I've a bad headache,” he explained, after a minute's pause.
</p>
<p>
“No wonder!” Alice rejoined, sympathetically enough, but with a note of
reproof as well. “What can you expect, staying cooped up in here all day
long, poring over those books? People are all the while remarking that you
study too much. I tell them, of course, that you're a great hand for
reading, and always were; but I think myself it would be better if you got
out more, and took more exercise, and saw people. You know lots and
slathers more than THEY do now, or ever will, if you never opened another
book.”
</p>
<p>
Theron regarded her with an expression which she had never seen on his
face before. “You don't realize what you are saying,” he replied slowly.
He sighed as he added, with increased gravity, “I am the most ignorant man
alive!”
</p>
<p>
Alice began a little laugh of wifely incredulity, and then let it die away
as she recognized that he was really troubled and sad in his mind. She
bent over to kiss him lightly on the brow, and tiptoed her way out into
the kitchen.
</p>
<p>
“I believe I will let you make my excuses at the prayer-meeting this
evening,” he said all at once, as the supper came to an end. He had eaten
next to nothing during the meal, and had sat in a sort of brown-study from
which Alice kindly forbore to arouse him. “I don't know—I hardly
feel equal to it. They won't take it amiss—for once—if you
explain to them that I—I am not at all well.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, I do hope you're not coming down with anything!” Alice had risen too,
and was gazing at him with a solicitude the tenderness of which at once
comforted, and in some obscure way jarred on his nerves. “Is there
anything I can do—or shall I go for a doctor? We've got mustard in
the house, and senna—I think there's some senna left—and
Jamaica ginger.”
</p>
<p>
Theron shook his head wearily at her. “Oh, no,—no!” he expostulated.
“It isn't anything that needs drugs, or doctors either. It's just mental
worry and fatigue, that's all. An evening's quiet rest in the big chair,
and early to bed—that will fix me up all right.”
</p>
<p>
“But you'll read; and that will make your head worse,” said Alice.
</p>
<p>
“No, I won't read any more,” he promised her, walking slowly into the
sitting-room, and settling himself in the big chair, the while she brought
out a pillow from the adjoining best bedroom, and adjusted it behind his
head. “That's nice! I'll just lie quiet here, and perhaps doze a little
till you come back. I feel in the mood for the rest; it will do me all
sorts of good.”
</p>
<p>
He closed his eyes; and Alice, regarding his upturned face anxiously,
decided that already it looked more at peace than awhile ago.
</p>
<p>
“Well, I hope you'll be better when I get back,” she said, as she began
preparations for the evening service. These consisted in combing stiffly
back the strands of light-brown hair which, during the day, had
exuberantly loosened themselves over her temples into something almost
like curls; in fastening down upon this rebellious hair a plain
brown-straw bonnet, guiltless of all ornament save a binding ribbon of
dull umber hue; and in putting on a thin dark-gray shawl and a pair of
equally subdued lisle-thread gloves. Thus attired, she made a mischievous
little grimace of dislike at her puritanical image in the looking-glass
over the mantel, and then turned to announce her departure.
</p>
<p>
“Well, I'm off,” she said. Theron opened his eyes to take in this figure
of his wife dressed for prayer-meeting, and then closed them again
abruptly. “All right,” he murmured, and then he heard the door shut behind
her.
</p>
<p>
Although he had been alone all day, there seemed to be quite a unique
value and quality in this present solitude. He stretched out his legs on
the opposite chair, and looked lazily about him, with the feeling that at
last he had secured some leisure, and could think undisturbed to his
heart's content. There were nearly two hours of unbroken quiet before him;
and the mere fact of his having stepped aside from the routine of his duty
to procure it; marked it in his thoughts as a special occasion, which
ought in the nature of things to yield more than the ordinary harvest of
mental profit.
</p>
<p>
Theron's musings were broken in upon from time to time by rumbling
outbursts of hymn-singing from the church next door. Surely, he said to
himself, there could be no other congregation in the Conference, or in all
Methodism, which sang so badly as these Octavians did. The noise, as it
came to him now and again, divided itself familiarly into a main strain of
hard, high, sharp, and tinny female voices, with three or four concurrent
and clashing branch strains of part-singing by men who did not know how.
How well he already knew these voices! Through two wooden walls he could
detect the conceited and pushing note of Brother Lovejoy, who tried always
to drown the rest out, and the lifeless, unmeasured weight of shrill
clamor which Sister Barnum hurled into every chorus, half closing her eyes
and sticking out her chin as she did so. They drawled their hymns too,
these people, till Theron thought he understood that injunction in the
Discipline against singing too slowly. It had puzzled him heretofore; now
he felt that it must have been meant in prophecy for Octavius.
</p>
<p>
It was impossible not to recall in contrast that other church music he had
heard, a month before, and the whole atmosphere of that other pastoral
sitting room, from which he had listened to it. The startled and crowded
impressions of that strange evening had been lying hidden in his mind all
this while, driven into a corner by the pressure of more ordinary,
everyday matters. They came forth now, and passed across his brain—no
longer confusing and distorted, but in orderly and intelligible sequence.
Their earlier effect had been one of frightened fascination. Now he looked
them over calmly as they lifted themselves, one by one, and found himself
not shrinking at all, or evading anything, but dwelling upon each in turn
as a natural and welcome part of the most important experience of his
life.
</p>
<p>
The young minister had arrived, all at once, at this conclusion. He did
not question at all the means by which he had reached it. Nothing was
clearer to his mind than the conclusion itself—that his meeting,
with the priest and the doctor was the turning-point in his career. They
had lifted him bodily out of the slough of ignorance, of contact with low
minds and sordid, narrow things, and put him on solid ground. This book he
had been reading—this gentle, tender, lovable book, which had as
much true piety in it as any devotional book he had ever read, and yet,
unlike all devotional books, put its foot firmly upon everything which
could not be proved in human reason to be true—must be merely one of
a thousand which men like Father Forbes and Dr. Ledsmar knew by heart. The
very thought that he was on the way now to know them, too, made Theron
tremble. The prospect wooed him, and he thrilled in response, with the
wistful and delicate eagerness of a young lover.
</p>
<p>
Somehow, the fact that the priest and the doctor were not religious men,
and that this book which had so impressed and stirred him was nothing more
than Renan's recital of how he, too, ceased to be a religious man, did not
take a form which Theron could look square in the face. It wore the shape,
instead, of a vague premise that there were a great many different kinds
of religions—the past and dead races had multiplied these in their
time literally into thousands—and that each no doubt had its central
support of truth somewhere for the good men who were in it, and that to
call one of these divine and condemn all the others was a part fit only
for untutored bigots. Renan had formally repudiated Catholicism, yet could
write in his old age with the deepest filial affection of the Mother
Church he had quitted. Father Forbes could talk coolly about the
“Christ-myth” without even ceasing to be a priest, and apparently a very
active and devoted priest. Evidently there was an intellectual world, a
world of culture and grace, of lofty thoughts and the inspiring communion
of real knowledge, where creeds were not of importance, and where men
asked one another, not “Is your soul saved?” but “Is your mind well
furnished?” Theron had the sensation of having been invited to become a
citizen of this world. The thought so dazzled him that his impulses were
dragging him forward to take the new oath of allegiance before he had had
time to reflect upon what it was he was abandoning.
</p>
<p>
The droning of the Doxology from the church outside stirred Theron
suddenly out of his revery. It had grown quite dark, and he rose and lit
the gas. “Blest be the Tie that Binds,” they were singing. He paused, with
hand still in air, to listen. That well-worn phrase arrested his
attention, and gave itself a new meaning. He was bound to those people, it
was true, but he could never again harbor the delusion that the tie
between them was blessed. There was vaguely present in his mind the
consciousness that other ties were loosening as well. Be that as it might,
one thing was certain. He had passed definitely beyond pretending to
himself that there was anything spiritually in common between him and the
Methodist Church of Octavius. The necessity of his keeping up the pretence
with others rose on the instant like a looming shadow before his mental
vision. He turned away from it, and bent his brain to think of something
else.
</p>
<p>
The noise of Alice opening the front door came as a pleasant digression. A
second later it became clear from the sound of voices that she had brought
some one back with her, and Theron hastily stretched himself out again in
the armchair, with his head back in the pillow, and his feet on the other
chair. He had come mighty near forgetting that he was an invalid, and he
protected himself the further now by assuming an air of lassitude verging
upon prostration.
</p>
<p>
“Yes; there's a light burning. It's all right,” he heard Alice say. She
entered the room, and Theron's head was too bad to permit him to turn it,
and see who her companion was.
</p>
<p>
“Theron dear,” Alice began, “I knew you'd be glad to see HER, even if you
were out of sorts; and I persuaded her just to run in for a minute. Let me
introduce you to Sister Soulsby. Sister Soulsby—my husband.”
</p>
<p>
The Rev. Mr. Ware sat upright with an energetic start, and fastened upon
the stranger a look which conveyed anything but the satisfaction his wife
had been so sure about. It was at the first blush an undisguised scowl,
and only some fleeting memory of that reflection about needing now to
dissemble, prevented him from still frowning as he rose to his feet, and
perfunctorily held out his hand.
</p>
<p>
“Delighted, I'm sure,” he mumbled. Then, looking up, he discovered that
Sister Soulsby knew he was not delighted, and that she seemed not to mind
in the least.
</p>
<p>
“As your good lady said, I just ran in for a moment,” she remarked,
shaking his limp hand with a brisk, business-like grasp, and dropping it.
“I hate bothering sick people, but as we're to be thrown together a good
deal this next week or so, I thought I'd like to lose no time in saying
'howdy.' I won't keep you up now. Your wife has been sweet enough to ask
me to move my trunk over here in the morning, so that you'll see enough of
me and to spare.”
</p>
<p>
Theron looked falteringly into her face, as he strove for words which
should sufficiently mask the disgust this intelligence stirred within him.
A debt-raiser in the town was bad enough! A debt-raiser quartered in the
very parsonage!—he ground his teeth to think of it.
</p>
<p>
Alice read his hesitation aright. “Sister Soulsby went to the hotel,” she
hastily put in; “and Loren Pierce was after her to come and stay at his
house, and I ventured to tell her that I thought we could make her more
comfortable here.” She accompanied this by so daring a grimace and nod
that her husband woke up to the fact that a point in Conference politics
was involved.
</p>
<p>
He squeezed a doubtful smile upon his features. “We shall both do our
best,” he said. It was not easy, but he forced increasing amiability into
his glance and tone. “Is Brother Soulsby here, too?” he asked.
</p>
<p>
The debt-raiser shook her head—again the prompt, decisive movement,
so like a busy man of affairs. “No,” she answered. “He's doing supply down
on the Hudson this week, but he'll be here in time for the Sunday morning
love-feast. I always like to come on ahead, and see how the land lies.
Well, good-night! Your head will be all right in the morning.”
</p>
<p>
Precisely what she meant by this assurance, Theron did not attempt to
guess. He received her adieu, noted the masterful manner in which she
kissed his wife, and watched her pass out into the hall, with the feeling
uppermost that this was a person who decidedly knew her way about. Much as
he was prepared to dislike her, and much as he detested the vulgar methods
her profession typified, he could not deny that she seemed a very capable
sort of woman.
</p>
<p>
This mental concession did not prevent his fixing upon Alice, when she
returned to the room, a glance of obvious disapproval.
</p>
<p>
“Theron,” she broke forth, to anticipate his reproach, “I did it for the
best. The Pierces would have got her if I hadn't cut in. I thought it
would help to have her on our side. And, besides, I like her. She's the
first sister I've seen since we've been in this hole that's had a kind
word for me—or—or sympathized with me! And—and—if
you're going to be offended—I shall cry!”
</p>
<p>
There were real tears on her lashes, ready to make good the threat. “Oh, I
guess I wouldn't,” said Theron, with an approach to his old, half-playful
manner. “If you like her, that's the chief thing.”
</p>
<p>
Alice shook her tear-drops away. “No,” she replied, with a wistful smile;
“the chief thing is to have her like you. She's as smart as a steel trap—that
woman is—and if she took the notion, I believe she could help get us
a better place.”
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0014" id="link2HCH0014">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER XIV
</h2>
<p>
The ensuing week went by with a buzz and whirl, circling about Theron
Ware's dizzy consciousness like some huge, impalpable teetotum sent
spinning under Sister Soulsby's resolute hands. Whenever his vagrant
memory recurred to it, in after months, he began by marvelling, and ended
with a shudder of repulsion.
</p>
<p>
It was a week crowded with events, which seemed to him to shoot past so
swiftly that in effect they came all of a heap. He never essayed the task,
in retrospect, of arranging them in their order of sequence. They had,
however, a definite and interdependent chronology which it is worth the
while to trace.
</p>
<p>
Mrs. Soulsby brought her trunk round to the parsonage bright and early on
Friday morning, and took up her lodgement in the best bedroom, and her
headquarters in the house at large, with a cheerful and business-like
manner. She desired nothing so much, she said, as that people should not
put themselves out on her account, or allow her to get in their way. She
appeared to mean this, too, and to have very good ideas about securing its
realization.
</p>
<p>
During both Friday and the following day, indeed, Theron saw her only at
the family meals. There she displayed a hearty relish for all that was set
before her which quite won Mrs. Ware's heart, and though she talked rather
more than Theron found himself expecting from a woman, he could not deny
that her conversation was both seemly and entertaining. She had evidently
been a great traveller, and referred to things she had seen in Savannah or
Montreal or Los Angeles in as matter-of-fact fashion as he could have
spoken of a visit to Tecumseh. Theron asked her many questions about these
and other far-off cities, and her answers were all so pat and showed so
keen and clear an eye that he began in spite of himself to think of her
with a certain admiration.
</p>
<p>
She in turn plied him with inquiries about the principal pew-holders and
members of his congregation—their means, their disposition, and the
measure of their devotion. She put these queries with such intelligence,
and seemed to assimilate his replies with such an alert understanding,
that the young minister was spurred to put dashes of character in his
descriptions, and set forth the idiosyncrasies and distinguishing earmarks
of his flock with what he felt afterward might have been too free a
tongue. But at the time her fine air of appreciation led him captive. He
gossiped about his parishioners as if he enjoyed it. He made a specially
happy thumb-nail sketch for her of one of his trustees, Erastus Winch, the
loud-mouthed, ostentatiously jovial, and really cold-hearted cheese-buyer.
She was particularly interested in hearing about this man. The personality
of Winch seemed to have impressed her, and she brought the talk back to
him more than once, and prompted Theron to the very threshold of
indiscretion in his confidences on the subject.
</p>
<p>
Save at meal-times, Sister Soulsby spent the two days out around among the
Methodists of Octavius. She had little or nothing to say about what she
thus saw and heard, but used it as the basis for still further inquiries.
She told more than once, however, of how she had been pressed here or
there to stay to dinner or supper, and how she had excused herself. “I've
knocked about too much,” she would explain to the Wares, “not to fight shy
of random country cooking. When I find such a born cook as you are—well
I know when I'm well off.” Alice flushed with pleased pride at this, and
Theron himself felt that their visitor showed great good sense. By
Saturday noon, the two women were calling each other by their first names.
Theron learned with a certain interest that Sister Soulsby's Christian
name was Candace.
</p>
<p>
It was only natural that he should give even more thought to her than to
her quaint and unfamiliar old Ethiopian name. She was undoubtedly a very
smart woman. To his surprise she had never introduced in her talk any of
the stock religious and devotional phrases which official Methodists so
universally employed in mutual converse. She might have been an insurance
agent, or a school-teacher, visiting in a purely secular household, so
little parade of cant was there about her.
</p>
<p>
He caught himself wondering how old she was. She seemed to have been
pretty well over the whole American continent, and that must take years of
time. Perhaps, however, the exertion of so much travel would tend to age
one in appearance. Her eyes were still youthful—decidedly wise eyes,
but still juvenile. They had sparkled with almost girlish merriment at
some of his jokes. She turned them about a good deal when she spoke,
making their glances fit and illustrate the things she said. He had never
met any one whose eyes played so constant and prominent a part in their
owner's conversation. Theron had never seen a play; but he had encountered
the portraits of famous queens of the drama several times in illustrated
papers or shop windows, and it occurred to him that some of the more
marked contortions of Sister Soulsby's eyes—notably a trick she had
of rolling them swiftly round and plunging them, so to speak, into an
intent, yearning, one might almost say devouring, gaze at the speaker—were
probably employed by eminent actresses like Ristori and Fanny Davenport.
</p>
<p>
The rest of Sister Soulsby was undoubtedly subordinated in interest to
those eyes of hers. Sometimes her face seemed to be reviving temporarily a
comeliness which had been constant in former days; then again it would
look decidedly, organically, plain. It was the worn and loose-skinned face
of a nervous, middle-aged woman, who had had more than her share of
trouble, and drank too much tea. She wore the collar of her dress rather
low; and Theron found himself wondering at this, because, though long and
expansive, her neck certainly showed more cords and cavities than
consorted with his vague ideal of statuesque beauty. Then he wondered at
himself for thinking about it, and abruptly reined up his fancy, only to
find that it was playing with speculations as to whether her yellowish
complexion was due to that tea-drinking or came to her as a legacy of
Southern blood.
</p>
<p>
He knew that she was born in the South because she said so. From the same
source he learned that her father had been a wealthy planter, who was
ruined by the war, and sank into a premature grave under the weight of his
accumulated losses. The large dark rings around her eyes grew deeper still
in their shadows when she told about this, and her ordinarily sharp voice
took on a mellow cadence, with a soft, drawling accent, turning U's into
O's, and having no R's to speak of. Theron had imbibed somewhere in early
days the conviction that the South was the land of romance, of cavaliers
and gallants and black eyes flashing behind mantillas and outspread fans,
and somehow when Sister Soulsby used this intonation she suggested all
these things.
</p>
<p>
But almost all her talk was in another key—a brisk, direct,
idiomatic manner of speech, with an intonation hinting at no section in
particular. It was merely that of the city-dweller as distinguished from
the rustic. She was of about Alice's height, perhaps a shade taller. It
did not escape the attention of the Wares that she wore clothes of a more
stylish cut and a livelier arrangement of hues than any Alice had ever
dared own, even in lax-minded Tyre. The two talked of this in their room
on Friday night; and Theron explained that congregations would tolerate
things of this sort with a stranger which would be sharply resented in the
case of local folk whom they controlled. It was on this occasion that
Alice in turn told Theron she was sure Mrs. Soulsby had false teeth—a
confidence which she immediately regretted as an act of treachery to her
sex.
</p>
<p>
On Saturday afternoon, toward evening, Brother Soulsby arrived, and was
guided to the parsonage by his wife, who had gone to the depot to meet
him. They must have talked over the situation pretty thoroughly on the
way, for by the time the new-comer had washed his face and hands and put
on a clean collar, Sister Soulsby was ready to announce her plan of
campaign in detail.
</p>
<p>
Her husband was a man of small stature and, like herself, of uncertain
age. He had a gentle, if rather dry, clean-shaven face, and wore his
dust-colored hair long behind. His little figure was clad in black clothes
of a distinctively clerical fashion, and he had a white neck-cloth neatly
tied under his collar. The Wares noted that he looked clean and amiable
rather than intellectually or spiritually powerful, as he took the vacant
seat between theirs, and joined them in concentrating attention upon Mrs.
Soulsby.
</p>
<p>
This lady, holding herself erect and alert on the edge of the low, big
easy-chair had the air of presiding over a meeting.
</p>
<p>
“My idea is,” she began, with an easy implication that no one else's idea
was needed, “that your Quarterly Conference, when it meets on Monday, must
be adjourned to Tuesday. We will have the people all out tomorrow morning
to love-feast, and announcement can be made there, and at the morning
service afterward, that a series of revival meetings are to be begun that
same evening. Mr. Soulsby and I can take charge in the evening, and we'll
see to it that THAT packs the house—fills the church to overflowing
Monday evening. Then we'll quietly turn the meeting into a debt-raising
convention, before they know where they are, and we'll wipe off the best
part of the load. Now, don't you see,” she turned her eyes full upon
Theron as she spoke, “you want to hold your Quarterly Conference AFTER
this money's been raised, not before.”
</p>
<p>
“I see what you mean,” Mr. Ware responded gravely. “But—”
</p>
<p>
“But what!” Sister Soulsby interjected, with vivacity.
</p>
<p>
“Well,” said Theron, picking his words, “in the first place, it rests with
the Presiding Elder to say whether an adjournment can be made until
Tuesday, not with me.”
</p>
<p>
“That's all right. Leave that to me,” said the lady.
</p>
<p>
“In the second place,” Theron went on, still more hesitatingly, “there
seems a certain—what shall I say?—indirection in—in—”
</p>
<p>
“In getting them together for a revival, and springing a debt-raising on
them?” Sister Soulsby put in. “Why, man alive, that's the best part of it.
You ought to be getting some notion by this time what these Octavius folks
of yours are like. I've only been here two days, but I've got their
measure down to an allspice. Supposing you were to announce tomorrow that
the debt was to be raised Monday. How many men with bank-accounts would
turn up, do you think? You could put them all in your eye, sir—all
in your eye!”
</p>
<p>
“Very possibly you're right,” faltered the young minister.
</p>
<p>
“Right? Why, of course I'm right,” she said, with placid confidence.
“You've got to take folks as you find them; and you've got to find them
the best way you can. One place can be worked, managed, in one way, and
another needs quite a different way, and both ways would be dead frosts—complete
failures—in a third.”
</p>
<p>
Brother Soulsby coughed softly here, and shuffled his feet for an instant
on the carpet. His wife resumed her remarks with slightly abated
animation, and at a slower pace.
</p>
<p>
“My experience,” she said, “has shown me that the Apostle was right. To
properly serve the cause, one must be all things to all men. I have known
very queer things indeed turn out to be means of grace. You simply CAN'T
get along without some of the wisdom of the serpent. We are commanded to
have it, for that matter. And now, speaking of that, do you know when the
Presiding Elder arrives in town today, and where he is going to eat supper
and sleep?”
</p>
<p>
Theron shook his head. “All I know is he isn't likely to come here,” he
said, and added sadly, “I'm afraid he's not an admirer of mine.”
</p>
<p>
“Perhaps that's not all his fault,” commented Sister Soulsby. “I'll tell
you something. He came in on the same train as my husband, and that old
trustee Pierce of yours was waiting for him with his buggy, and I saw like
a flash what was in the wind, and the minute the train stopped I caught
the Presiding Elder, and invited him in your name to come right here and
stay; told him you and Alice were just set on his coming—wouldn't
take no for an answer. Of course he couldn't come—I knew well enough
he had promised old Pierce—but we got in our invitation anyway, and
it won't do you any harm. Now, that's what I call having some gumption—wisdom
of the serpent, and so on.”
</p>
<p>
“I'm sure,” remarked Alice, “I should have been mortified to death if he
had come. We lost the extension-leaf to our table in moving, and four is
all it'll seat decently.”
</p>
<p>
Sister Soulsby smiled winningly into the wife's honest face. “Don't you
see, dear,” she explained patiently, “I only asked him because I knew he
couldn't come. A little butter spreads a long way, if it's only
intelligently warmed.”
</p>
<p>
“It was certainly very ingenious of you,” Theron began almost stiffly.
Then he yielded to the humanities, and with a kindling smile added, “And
it was as kind as kind could be. I'm afraid you're wrong about it's doing
me any good, but I can see how well you meant it, and I'm grateful.”
</p>
<p>
“We COULD have sneaked in the kitchen table, perhaps, while he was out in
the garden, and put on the extra long tablecloth,” interjected Alice,
musingly.
</p>
<p>
Sister Soulsby smiled again at Sister Ware, but without any words this
time; and Alice on the instant rose, with the remark that she must be
going out to see about supper.
</p>
<p>
“I'm going to insist on coming out to help you,” Mrs. Soulsby declared,
“as soon as I've talked over one little matter with your husband. Oh, yes,
you must let me this time. I insist!”
</p>
<p>
As the kitchen door closed behind Mrs. Ware, a swift and apparently
significant glance shot its way across from Sister Soulsby's roving,
eloquent eyes to the calmer and smaller gray orbs of her husband. He rose
to his feet, made some little explanation about being a gardener himself,
and desiring to inspect more closely some rhododendrons he had noticed in
the garden, and forthwith moved decorously out by the other door into the
front hall. They heard his footsteps on the gravel beneath the window
before Mrs. Soulsby spoke again.
</p>
<p>
“You're right about the Presiding Elder, and you're wrong,” she said. “He
isn't what one might call precisely in love with you. Oh, I know the story—how
you got into debt at Tyre, and he stepped in and insisted on your being
denied Tecumseh and sent here instead.”
</p>
<p>
“HE was responsible for that, then, was he?” broke in Theron, with
contracted brows.
</p>
<p>
“Why, don't you make any effort to find out anything at ALL?” she asked
pertly enough, but with such obvious good-nature that he could not but
have pleasure in her speech. “Why, of course he did it! Who else did you
suppose?”
</p>
<p>
“Well,” said the young minister, despondently, “if he's as much against me
as all that, I might as well hang up my fiddle and go home.”
</p>
<p>
Sister Soulsby gave a little involuntary groan of impatience. She bent
forward, and, lifting her eyes, rolled them at him in a curve of downward
motion which suggested to his fancy the image of two eagles in a concerted
pounce upon a lamb.
</p>
<p>
“My friend,” she began, with a new note of impressiveness in her voice,
“if you'll pardon my saying it, you haven't got the spunk of a mouse. If
you're going to lay down, and let everybody trample over you just as they
please, you're right! You MIGHT as well go home. But now here, this is
what I wanted to say to you: Do you just keep your hands off these next
few days, and leave this whole thing to me. I'll pull it into shipshape
for you. No—wait a minute—don't interrupt now. I have taken a
liking to you. You've got brains, and you've got human nature in you, and
heart. What you lack is SABE—common-sense. You'll get that, too, in
time, and meanwhile I'm not going to stand by and see you cut up and fed
to the dogs for want of it. I'll get you through this scrape, and put you
on your feet again, right-side-up-with care, because, as I said, I like
you. I like your wife, too, mind. She's a good, honest little soul, and
she worships the very ground you tread on. Of course, as long as people
WILL marry in their teens, the wrong people will get yoked up together.
But that's neither here nor there. She's a kind sweet little body, and
she's devoted to you, and it isn't every intellectual man that gets even
that much. But now it's a go, is it? You promise to keep quiet, do you,
and leave the whole show absolutely to me? Shake hands on it.”
</p>
<p>
Sister Soulsby had risen, and stood now holding out her hand in a frank,
manly fashion. Theron looked at the hand, and made mental notes that there
were a good many veins discernible on the small wrist, and that the
forearm seemed to swell out more than would have been expected in a woman
producing such a general effect of leanness. He caught the shine of a thin
bracelet-band of gold under the sleeve. A delicate, significant odor just
hinted its presence in the air about this outstretched arm—something
which was not a perfume, yet deserved as gracious a name.
</p>
<p>
He rose to his feet, and took the proffered hand with a deliberate
gesture, as if he had been cautiously weighing all the possible arguments
for and against this momentous compact.
</p>
<p>
“I promise,” he said gravely, and the two palms squeezed themselves
together in an earnest clasp.
</p>
<p>
“Right you are,” exclaimed the lady, once more with cheery vivacity.
“Mind, when it's all over, I'm going to give you a good, serious,
downright talking to—a regular hoeing-over. I'm not sure I shan't
give you a sound shaking into the bargain. You need it. And now I'm going
out to help Alice.”
</p>
<p>
The Reverend Mr. Ware remained standing after his new friend had left the
room, and his meditative face wore an even unusual air of abstraction. He
strolled aimlessly over, after a time, to the desk by the window, and
stood there looking out at the slight figure of Brother Soulsby, who was
bending over and attentively regarding some pink blossoms on a shrub
through what seemed to be a pocket magnifying-glass.
</p>
<p>
What remained uppermost in his mind was not this interesting woman's
confident pledge of championship in his material difficulties. He found
himself dwelling instead upon her remark about the incongruous results of
early marriages. He wondered idly if the little man in the white tie,
fussing out there over that rhododendron-bush, had figured in her thoughts
as an example of these evils. Then he reflected that they had been
mentioned in clear relation to talk about Alice.
</p>
<p>
Now that he faced this question, it was as if he had been consciously
ignoring and putting it aside for a long time. How was it, he asked
himself now, that Alice, who had once seemed so bright and keen-witted,
who had in truth started out immeasurably his superior in swiftness of
apprehension and readiness in humorous quips and conceits, should have
grown so dull? For she was undoubtedly slow to understand things nowadays.
Her absurd lugging in of the extension-table problem, when the great
strategic point of that invitation foisted upon the Presiding Elder came
up, was only the latest sample of a score of these heavy-minded
exhibitions that recalled themselves to him. And outsiders were apparently
beginning to notice it. He knew by intuition what those phrases, “good,
honest little soul” and “kind, sweet little body” signified, when another
woman used them to a husband about his wife. The very employment of that
word “little” was enough, considering that there was scarcely more than a
hair's difference between Mrs. Soulsby and Alice, and that they were both
rather tall than otherwise, as the stature of women went.
</p>
<p>
What she had said about the chronic misfortunes of intellectual men in
such matters gave added point to those meaning phrases. Nobody could deny
that geniuses and men of conspicuous talent had as a rule, all through
history, contracted unfortunate marriages. In almost every case where
their wives were remembered at all, it was on account of their abnormal
stupidity, or bad temper, or something of that sort. Take Xantippe, for
example, and Shakespeare's wife, and—and—well, there was
Byron, and Bulwer-Lytton, and ever so many others.
</p>
<p>
Of course there was nothing to be done about it. These things happened,
and one could only put the best possible face on them, and live one's
appointed life as patiently and contentedly as might be. And Alice
undoubtedly merited all the praise which had been so generously bestowed
upon her. She was good and honest and kindly, and there could be no doubt
whatever as to her utter devotion to him. These were tangible, solid
qualities, which must always secure respect for her. It was true that she
no longer seemed to be very popular among people. He questioned whether
men, for instance, like Father Forbes and Dr. Ledsmar would care much
about her. Visions of the wifeless and academic calm in which these men
spent their lives—an existence consecrated to literature and
knowledge and familiarity with all the loftiest and noblest thoughts of
the past—rose and enveloped him in a cloud of depression. No such
lot would be his! He must labor along among ignorant and spiteful
narrow-minded people to the end of his days, pocketing their insults and
fawning upon the harsh hands of jealous nonentities who happened to be his
official masters, just to keep a roof over his head—or rather
Alice's. He must sacrifice everything to this, his ambitions, his
passionate desires to do real good in the world on a large scale, his
mental freedom, yes, even his chance of having truly elevating,
intellectual friendships. For it was plain enough that the men whose
friendship would be of genuine and stimulating profit to him would not
like her. Now that he thought of it, she seemed latterly to make no
friends at all.
</p>
<p>
Suddenly, as he watched in a blank sort of way Brother Soulsby take out a
penknife, and lop an offending twig from a rose-bush against the fence,
something occurred to him. There was a curious exception to that rule of
Alice's isolation. She had made at least one friend. Levi Gorringe seemed
to like her extremely.
</p>
<p>
As if his mind had been a camera, Theron snapped a shutter down upon this
odd, unbidden idea, and turned away from the window.
</p>
<p>
The sounds of an active, almost strenuous conversation in female voices
came from the kitchen. Theron opened the door noiselessly, and put in his
head, conscious of something furtive in his intention.
</p>
<p>
“You must dreen every drop of water off the spinach, mind, before you put
it over, or else—”
</p>
<p>
It was Sister Soulsby's sharp and penetrating tones which came to him.
Theron closed the door again, and surrendered himself once more to the
circling whirl of his thoughts.
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0015" id="link2HCH0015">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER XV
</h2>
<p>
A love-feast at nine in the morning opened the public services of a Sunday
still memorable in the annals of Octavius Methodism.
</p>
<p>
This ceremony, which four times a year preceded the sessions of the
Quarterly Conference, was not necessarily an event of importance. It was
an occasion upon which the brethren and sisters who clung to the
old-fashioned, primitive ways of the itinerant circuit-riders, let
themselves go with emphasized independence, putting up more vehement
prayers than usual, and adding a special fervor of noise to their “Amens!”
and other interjections—and that was all.
</p>
<p>
It was Theron's first love-feast in Octavius, and as the big class-room in
the church basement began to fill up, and he noted how the men with ultra
radical views and the women clad in the most ostentatious drabs and grays
were crowding into the front seats, he felt his spirits sinking. He had
literally to force himself from sentence to sentence, when the time came
for him to rise and open the proceedings with an exhortation. He had
eagerly offered this function to the Presiding Elder, the Rev. Aziel P.
Larrabee, who sat in severe silence on the little platform behind him, but
had been informed that the dignitary would lead off in giving testimony
later on. So Theron, feeling all the while the hostile eyes of the Elder
burning holes in his back, dragged himself somehow through the task. He
had never known any such difficulty of speech before. The relief was
almost overwhelming when he came to the customary part where all are
adjured to be as brief as possible in witnessing for the Lord, because the
time belongs to all the people, and the Discipline forbids the feast to
last more than ninety minutes. He delivered this injunction to brevity
with marked earnestness, and then sat down abruptly.
</p>
<p>
There was some rather boisterous singing, during which the stewards,
beginning with the platform, passed plates of bread cut in small cubes,
and water in big plated pitchers and tumblers, about among the
congregation, threading their way between the long wooden benches
ordinarily occupied at this hour by the children of the Sunday-school, and
helping each brother and sister in turn. They held by the old custom, here
in Octavius, and all along the seats the sexes alternated, as they do at a
polite dinner-table.
</p>
<p>
Theron impassively watched the familiar scene. The early nervousness had
passed away. He felt now that he was not in the least afraid of these
people, even with the Presiding Elder thrown in. Folks who sang with such
unintelligence, and who threw themselves with such undignified fervor into
this childish business of the bread and water, could not be formidable
antagonists for a man of intellect. He had never realized before what a
spectacle the Methodist love-feast probably presented to outsiders. What
must they think of it!
</p>
<p>
He had noticed that the Soulsbys sat together, in the centre and toward
the front. Next to Brother Soulsby sat Alice. He thought she looked pale
and preoccupied, and set it down in passing to her innate distaste for the
somber garments she was wearing, and for the company she perforce found
herself in. Another head was in the way, and for a time Theron did not
observe who sat beside Alice on the other side. When at last he saw that
it was Levi Gorringe, his instinct was to wonder what the lawyer must be
saying to himself about these noisy and shallow enthusiasts. A recurring
emotion of loyalty to the simple people among whom, after all, he had
lived his whole life, prompted him to feel that it wasn't wholly nice of
Gorringe to come and enjoy this revelation of their foolish side, as if it
were a circus. There was some vague memory in his mind which associated
Gorringe with other love-feasts, and with a cynical attitude toward them.
Oh, yes! he had told how he went to one just for the sake of sitting
beside the girl he admired—and was pursuing.
</p>
<p>
The stewards had completed their round, and the loud, discordant singing
came to an end. There ensued a little pause, during which Theron turned to
the Presiding Elder with a gesture of invitation to take charge of the
further proceedings. The Elder responded with another gesture, calling his
attention to something going on in front.
</p>
<p>
Brother and Sister Soulsby, to the considerable surprise of everybody, had
risen to their feet, and were standing in their places, quite motionless,
and with an air of professional self-assurance dimly discernible under a
large show of humility. They stood thus until complete silence had been
secured. Then the woman, lifting her head, began to sing. The words were
“Rock of Ages,” but no one present had heard the tune to which she wedded
them. Her voice was full and very sweet, and had in it tender cadences
which all her hearers found touching. She knew how to sing, and she put
forth the words so that each was distinctly intelligible. There came a
part where Brother Soulsby, lifting his head in turn, took up a tuneful
second to her air. Although the two did not, as one could hear by
listening closely, sing the same words at the same time, they produced
none the less most moving and delightful harmonies of sound.
</p>
<p>
The experience was so novel and charming that listeners ran ahead in their
minds to fix the number of verses there were in the hymn, and to hope that
none would be left out. Toward the end, when some of the intolerably
self-conceited local singers, fancying they had caught the tune, started
to join in, they were stopped by an indignant “sh-h!” which rose from all
parts of the class-room; and the Soulsbys, with a patient and pensive
kindliness written on their uplifted faces, gave that verse over again.
</p>
<p>
What followed seemed obviously restrained and modified by the effect of
this unlooked-for and tranquillizing overture. The Presiding Elder was
known to enjoy visits to old-fashioned congregations like that of
Octavius, where he could indulge to the full his inner passion for
high-pitched passionate invocations and violent spiritual demeanor, but
this time he spoke temperately, almost soothingly. The most tempestuous of
the local witnesses for the Lord gave in their testimony in relatively
pacific tones, under the influence of the spell which good music had laid
upon the gathering. There was the deepest interest as to what the two
visitors would do in this way. Brother Soulsby spoke first, very briefly
and in well rounded and well-chosen, if conventional, phrases. His wife,
following him, delivered in a melodious monotone some equally hackneyed
remarks. The assemblage, listening in rapt attention, felt the suggestion
of reserved power in every sentence she uttered, and burst forth, as she
dropped into her seat, in a loud chorus of approving ejaculations. The
Soulsbys had captured Octavius with their first outer skirmish line.
</p>
<p>
Everything seemed to move forward now with a new zest and spontaneity.
Theron had picked out for the occasion the best of those sermons which he
had prepared in Tyre, at the time when he was justifying his ambition to
be accounted a pulpit orator. It was orthodox enough, but had been planned
as the framework for picturesque and emotional rhetoric rather than
doctrinal edification. He had never dreamed of trying it on Octavius
before, and only on the yesterday had quavered at his own daring in
choosing it now. Nothing but the desire to show Sister Soulsby what was in
him had held him to the selection.
</p>
<p>
Something of this same desire no doubt swayed and steadied him now in the
pulpit. The labored slowness of his beginning seemed to him to be due to
nervous timidity, until suddenly, looking down into those big eyes of
Sister Soulsby's, which were bent gravely upon him from where she sat
beside Alice in the minister's pew, he remembered that it was instead the
studied deliberation which art had taught him. He went on, feeling more
and more that the skill and histrionic power of his best days were
returning to him, were as marked as ever—nay, had never triumphed
before as they were triumphing now. The congregation watched and listened
with open, steadfast eyes and parted lips. For the first time in all that
weary quarter, their faces shone. The sustaining sparkle of their gaze
lifted him to a peroration unrivalled in his own recollection of himself.
</p>
<p>
He sat down, and bent his head forward upon the open Bible, breathing
hard, but suffused with a glow of satisfaction. His ears caught the music
of that sighing rustle through the audience which bespeaks a profound
impression. He could scarcely keep the fingers of his hands, covering his
bowed face in a devotional posture as they were, from drumming a jubilant
tattoo. His pulses did this in every vein, throbbing with excited
exultation. The insistent whim seized him, as he still bent thus before
his people, to whisper to his own heart, “At last!—The dogs!”
</p>
<p>
The announcement that in the evening a series of revival meetings was to
be inaugurated, had been made at the love-feast, and it was repeated now
from the pulpit, with the added statement that for the once the
class-meetings usually following this morning service would be suspended.
Then Theron came down the steps, conscious after a fashion that the
Presiding Elder had laid a propitiatory hand on his shoulder and spoken
amiably about the sermon, and that several groups of more or less
important parishioners were waiting in the aisle and the vestibule to
shake hands and tell him how much they had enjoyed the sermon. His mind
perversely kept hold of the thought that all this came too late. He
politely smiled his way along out, and, overtaking the Soulsbys and his
wife near the parsonage gate, went in with them.
</p>
<p>
At the cold, picked-up noonday meal which was the Sunday rule of the
house, Theron rather expected that his guests would talk about the sermon,
or at any rate about the events of the morning. A Sabbath chill seemed to
have settled upon both their tongues. They ate almost in silence, and
their sparse remarks touched upon topics far removed from church affairs.
Alice too, seemed strangely disinclined to conversation. The husband knew
her face and its varying moods so well that he could see she was laboring
under some very powerful and deep emotion. No doubt it was the sermon, the
oratorical swing of which still tingled in his own blood, that had so
affected her. If she had said so, it would have pleased him, but she said
nothing.
</p>
<p>
After dinner, Brother Soulsby disappeared in his bedroom, with the remark
that he guessed he would lie down awhile. Sister Soulsby put on her
bonnet, and, explaining that she always prepared herself for an evening's
work by a long solitary walk, quitted the house. Alice, after she had put
the dinner things away, went upstairs, and stayed there. Left to himself,
Theron spent the afternoon in the easy-chair, and, in the intervals of
confused introspection, read “Recollections of my Youth” through again
from cover to cover.
</p>
<p>
He went through the remarkable experiences attending the opening of the
revival, when evening came, as one in a dream. Long before the hour for
the service arrived, the sexton came in to tell him that the church was
already nearly full, and that it was going to be impossible to present any
distinction in the matter of pews. When the party from the parsonage went
over—after another cold and mostly silent meal—it was to find
the interior of the church densely packed, and people being turned away
from the doors.
</p>
<p>
Theron was supposed to preside over what followed, and he did sit on the
central chair in the pulpit, between the Presiding Elder and Brother
Soulsby, and on the several needful occasions did rise and perfunctorily
make the formal remarks required of him. The Elder preached a short, but
vigorously phrased sermon. The Soulsbys sang three or four times—on
each occasion with familiar hymnal words set to novel, concerted music—and
then separately exhorted the assemblage. The husband's part seemed well
done. If his speech lacked some of the fire of the divine girdings which
older Methodists recalled, it still led straight, and with kindling
fervency, up to a season of power. The wife took up the word as he sat
down. She had risen from one of the side-seats; and, speaking as she
walked, she moved forward till she stood within the altar-rail,
immediately under the pulpit, and from this place, facing the listening
throng, she delivered her harangue. Those who watched her words most
intently got the least sense of meaning from them. The phrases were all
familiar enough—“Jesus a very present help,” “Sprinkled by the
Blood,” “Comforted by the Word,” “Sanctified by the Spirit,” “Born into
the Kingdom,” and a hundred others—but it was as in the case of her
singing: the words were old; the music was new.
</p>
<p>
What Sister Soulsby said did not matter. The way she said it—the
splendid, searching sweep of her great eyes; the vibrating roll of her
voice, now full of tears, now scornful, now boldly, jubilantly triumphant;
the sympathetic swaying of her willowy figure under the stress of her
eloquence—was all wonderful. When she had finished, and stood,
flushed and panting, beneath the shadow of the pulpit, she held up a hand
deprecatingly as the resounding “Amens!” and “Bless the Lords!” began to
well up about her.
</p>
<p>
“You have heard us sing,” she said, smiling to apologize for her shortness
of breath. “Now we want to hear you sing!”
</p>
<p>
Her husband had risen as she spoke, and on the instant, with a far greater
volume of voice than they had hitherto disclosed, the two began “From
Greenland's Icy Mountains,” in the old, familiar tune. It did not need
Sister Soulsby's urgent and dramatic gesture to lift people to their feet.
The whole assemblage sprang up, and, under the guidance of these two
powerful leading voices, thundered the hymn out as Octavius had never
heard it before.
</p>
<p>
While its echoes were still alive, the woman began speaking again. “Don't
sit down!” she cried. “You would stand up if the President of the United
States was going by, even if he was only going fishing. How much more
should you stand up in honor of living souls passing forward to find their
Saviour!”
</p>
<p>
The psychological moment was upon them. Groans and cries arose, and a
palpable ferment stirred the throng. The exhortation to sinners to declare
themselves, to come to the altar, was not only on the revivalist's lips:
it seemed to quiver in the very air, to be borne on every inarticulate
exclamation in the clamor of the brethren. A young woman, with a dazed and
startled look in her eyes, rose in the body of the church tremblingly
hesitated for a moment, and then, with bowed head and blushing cheeks,
pressed her way out from the end of a crowded pew and down the aisle to
the rail. A triumphant outburst of welcoming ejaculations swelled to the
roof as she knelt there, and under its impetus others followed her
example. With interspersed snatches of song and shouted encouragements the
excitement reached its height only when twoscore people, mostly young,
were tightly clustered upon their knees about the rail, and in the space
opening upon the aisle. Above the confusion of penitential sobs and moans,
and the hysterical murmurings of members whose conviction of entire
sanctity kept them in their seats, could be heard the voices of the
Presiding Elder, the Soulsbys, and the elderly deacons of the church, who
moved about among the kneeling mourners, bending over them and patting
their shoulders, and calling out to them: “Fasten your thoughts on Jesus!”
“Oh, the Precious Blood!” “Blessed be His Name!” “Seek Him, and you shall
find Him!” “Cling to Jesus, and Him Crucified!”
</p>
<p>
The Rev. Theron Ware did not, with the others, descend from the pulpit.
Seated where he could not see Sister Soulsby, he had failed utterly to be
moved by the wave of enthusiasm she had evoked. What he heard her say
disappointed him. He had expected from her more originality, more spice of
her own idiomatic, individual sort. He viewed with a cold sense of
aloofness the evidences of her success when they began to come forward and
abase themselves at the altar. The instant resolve that, come what might,
he would not go down there among them, sprang up ready-made in his mind.
He saw his two companions pass him and descend the pulpit stairs, and
their action only hardened his resolution. If an excuse were needed, he
was presiding, and the place to preside in was the pulpit. But he waived
in his mind the whole question of an excuse.
</p>
<p>
After a little, he put his hand over his face, leaning the elbow forward
on the reading-desk. The scene below would have thrilled him to the marrow
six months—yes, three months ago. He put a finger across his eyes
now, to half shut it out. The spectacle of these silly young “mourners”—kneeling
they knew not why, trembling at they could not tell what, pledging
themselves frantically to dogmas and mysteries they knew nothing of, under
the influence of a hubbub of outcries as meaningless in their way, and
inspiring in much the same way, as the racket of a fife and drum corps—the
spectacle saddened and humiliated him now. He was conscious of a dawning
sense of shame at being even tacitly responsible for such a thing. His
fancy conjured up the idea of Dr. Ledsmar coming in and beholding this
maudlin and unseemly scene, and he felt his face grow hot at the bare
thought.
</p>
<p>
Looking through his fingers, Theron all at once saw something which caught
at his breath with a sharp clutch. Alice had risen from the minister's pew—the
most conspicuous one in the church—and was moving down the aisle
toward the rail, her uplifted face chalk-like in its whiteness, and her
eyes wide-open, looking straight ahead.
</p>
<p>
The young pastor could scarcely credit his sight. He thrust aside his
hand, and bent forward, only to see his wife sink upon her knees among the
rest, and to hear this notable accession to the “mourners” hailed by a
tumult of approving shouts. Then, remembering himself, he drew back and
put up his hand, shutting out the strange scene altogether. To see nothing
at all was a relief, and under cover he closed his eyes, and bit his teeth
together.
</p>
<p>
A fresh outburst of thanksgivings, spreading noisily through the
congregation, prompted him to peer through his fingers again. Levi
Gorringe was making his way down the aisle—was at the moment quite
in front. Theron found himself watching this man with the stern composure
of a fatalist. The clamant brethren down below were stirred to new
excitement by the thought that the sceptical lawyer, so long with them,
yet not of them, had been humbled and won by the outpourings of the
Spirit. Theron's perceptions were keener. He knew that Gorringe was coming
forward to kneel beside Alice; The knowledge left him curiously
undisturbed. He saw the lawyer advance, gently insinuate himself past the
form of some kneeling mourner who was in his way, and drop on his knees
close beside the bowed figure of Alice. The two touched shoulders as they
bent forward beneath Sister Soulsby's outstretched hands, held over them
as in a blessing. Theron looked fixedly at them, and professed to himself
that he was barely interested.
</p>
<p>
A little afterward, he was standing up in his place, and reading aloud a
list of names which one of the stewards had given him. They were the names
of those who had asked that evening to be taken into the church as members
on probation. The sounds of the recent excitement were all hushed now,
save as two or three enthusiasts in a corner raised their voices in abrupt
greeting of each name in its turn, but Theron felt somehow that this noise
had been transferred to the inside of his head. A continuous buzzing went
on there, so that the sound of his voice was far-off and unfamiliar in his
ears.
</p>
<p>
He read through the list—comprising some fifteen items—and
pronounced the names with great distinctness. It was necessary to take
pains with this, because the only name his blurred eyes seemed to see
anywhere on the foolscap sheet was that of Levi Gorringe. When he had
finished and was taking his seat, some one began speaking to him from the
body of the church. He saw that this was the steward, who was explaining
to him that the most important name of the lot—that of Brother
Gorringe—had not been read out.
</p>
<p>
Theron smiled and shook his head. Then, when the Presiding Elder touched
him on the arm, and assured him that he had not mentioned the name in
question, he replied quite simply, and with another smile, “I thought it
was the only name I did read out.”
</p>
<p>
Then he sat down abruptly, and let his head fall to one side. There were
hurried movements inside the pulpit, and people in the audience had begun
to stand up wonderingly, when the Presiding Elder, with uplifted hands,
confronted them.
</p>
<p>
“We will omit the Doxology, and depart quietly after the benediction,” he
said. “Brother Ware seems to have been overcome by the heat.”
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0016" id="link2HCH0016">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER XVI
</h2>
<p>
When Theron woke next morning, Alice seemed to have dressed and left the
room—a thing which had never happened before.
</p>
<p>
This fact connected itself at once in his brain with the recollection of
her having made an exhibition of herself the previous evening—going
forward before all eyes to join the unconverted and penitent sinners, as
if she were some tramp or shady female, instead of an educated lady, a
professing member from her girlhood, and a minister's wife. It crossed his
mind that probably she had risen and got away noiselessly, for very shame
at looking him in the face, after such absurd behavior.
</p>
<p>
Then he remembered more, and grasped the situation. He had fainted in
church, and had been brought home and helped to bed. Dim memories of
unaccustomed faces in the bedroom, of nauseous drugs and hushed voices,
came to him out of the night-time. Now that he thought of it, he was a
sick man. Having settled this, he went off to sleep again, a feverish and
broken sleep, and remained in this state most of the time for the
following twenty-four hours. In the brief though numerous intervals of
waking, he found certain things clear in his mind. One was that he was
annoyed with Alice, but would dissemble his feelings. Another was that it
was much pleasanter to be ill than to be forced to attend and take part in
those revival meetings. These two ideas came and went in a lazy, drowsy
fashion, mixing themselves up with other vagrant fancies, yet always
remaining on top.
</p>
<p>
In the evening the singing from the church next door filled his room. The
Soulsbys' part of it was worth keeping awake for. He turned over and
deliberately dozed when the congregation sang.
</p>
<p>
Alice came up a number of times during the day to ask how he felt, and to
bring him broth or toast-water. On several occasions, when he heard her
step, the perverse inclination mastered him to shut his eyes, and pretend
to be asleep, so that she might tip-toe out again. She had a depressed and
thoughtful air, and spoke to him like one whose mind was on something
else. Neither of them alluded to what had happened the previous evening.
Toward the close of the long day, she came to ask him whether he would
prefer her to remain in the house, instead of attending the meeting.
</p>
<p>
“Go, by all means,” he said almost curtly.
</p>
<p>
The Presiding Elder and the Sunday-school superintendent called early
Tuesday morning at the parsonage to make brotherly inquiries, and Theron
was feeling so much better that he himself suggested their coming upstairs
to see him. The Elder was in good spirits; he smiled approvingly, and even
put in a jocose word or two while the superintendent sketched for the
invalid in a cheerful way the leading incidents of the previous evening.
</p>
<p>
There had been an enormous crowd, even greater than that of Sunday night,
and everybody had been looking forward to another notable and exciting
season of grace. These expectations were especially heightened when Sister
Soulsby ascended the pulpit stairs and took charge of the proceedings. She
deferred to Paul's views about women preachers on Sundays, she said; but
on weekdays she had just as much right to snatch brands from the burning
as Paul, or Peter, or any other man. She went on like that, in a breezy,
off-hand fashion which tickled the audience immensely, and led to the
liveliest anticipations of what would happen when she began upon the
evening's harvest of souls.
</p>
<p>
But it was something else that happened. At a signal from Sister Soulsby
the steward got up, and, in an unconcerned sort of way, went through the
throng to the rear of the church, locked the doors, and put the keys in
their pockets. The sister dryly explained now to the surprised
congregation that there was a season for all things, and that on the
present occasion they would suspend the glorious work of redeeming fallen
human nature, and take up instead the equally noble task of raising some
fifteen hundred dollars which the church needed in its business. The doors
would only be opened again when this had been accomplished.
</p>
<p>
The brethren were much taken aback by this trick, and they permitted
themselves to exchange a good many scowling and indignant glances, the
while their professional visitors sang another of their delightfully novel
sacred duets. Its charm of harmony for once fell upon unsympathetic ears.
But then Sister Soulsby began another monologue, defending this way of
collecting money, chaffing the assemblage with bright-eyed impudence on
their having been trapped, and scoring, one after another, neat and jocose
little personal points on local characteristics, at which everybody but
the individual touched grinned broadly. She was so droll and cheeky, and
withal effective in her talk, that she quite won the crowd over. She told
a story about a woodchuck which fairly brought down the house.
</p>
<p>
“A man,” she began, with a quizzical twinkle in her eye, “told me once
about hunting a woodchuck with a pack of dogs, and they chased it so hard
that it finally escaped only by climbing a butternut-tree. 'But, my
friend,' I said to him, 'woodchucks can't climb trees—butternut-trees
or any other kind—and you know it!' All he said in reply to me was:
'This woodchuck had to climb a tree!' And that's the way with this
congregation. You think you can't raise $1,500, but you've GOT to.”
</p>
<p>
So it went on. She set them all laughing; and then, with a twist of the
eyes and a change of voice, lo, and behold, she had them nearly crying in
the same breath. Under the pressure of these jumbled emotions, brethren
began to rise up in their pews and say what they would give. The wonderful
woman had something smart and apt to say about each fresh contribution,
and used it to screw up the general interest a notch further toward
benevolent hysteria. With songs and jokes and impromptu exhortations and
prayers she kept the thing whirling, until a sort of duel of generosity
began between two of the most unlikely men—Erastus Winch and Levi
Gorringe. Everybody had been surprised when Winch gave his first $50; but
when he rose again, half an hour afterward, and said that, owing to the
high public position of some of the new members on probation, he foresaw a
great future for the church, and so felt moved to give another $25, there
was general amazement. Moved by a common instinct, all eyes were turned
upon Levi Gorringe, and he, without the slightest hesitation, stood up and
said he would give $100. There was something in his tone which must have
annoyed Brother Winch, for he shot up like a dart, and called out, “Put me
down for fifty more;” and that brought Gorringe to his feet with an added
$50, and then the two went on raising each other till the assemblage was
agape with admiring stupefaction.
</p>
<p>
This gladiatorial combat might have been going on till now, the
Sunday-school superintendent concluded, if Winch hadn't subsided. The
amount of the contributions hadn't been figured up yet, for Sister Soulsby
kept the list; but there had been a tremendous lot of money raised. Of
that there could be no doubt.
</p>
<p>
The Presiding Elder now told Theron that the Quarterly Conference had been
adjourned yesterday till today. He and Brother Davis were even now on
their way to attend the session in the church next door. The Elder added,
with an obvious kindly significance, that though Theron was too ill to
attend it, he guessed his absence would do him no harm. Then the two men
left the room, and Theron went to sleep again.
</p>
<p>
Another almost blank period ensued, this time lasting for forty-eight
hours. The young minister was enfolded in the coils of a fever of some
sort, which Brother Soulsby, who had dabbled considerably in medicine,
admitted that he was puzzled about. Sometimes he thought that it was
typhoid, and then again there were symptoms which looked suspiciously like
brain fever. The Methodists of Octavius counted no physician among their
numbers, and when, on the second day, Alice grew scared, and decided, with
Brother Soulsby's assent, to call in professional advice, the only
doctor's name she could recall was that of Ledsmar. She was conscious of
an instinctive dislike for the vague image of him her fancy had conjured
up, but the reflection that he was Theron's friend, and so probably would
be more moderate in his charges, decided her.
</p>
<p>
Brother Soulsby showed a most comforting tact and swiftness of
apprehension when Alice, in mentioning Dr. Ledsmar's name, disclosed by
her manner a fear that his being sent for would create talk among the
church people. He volunteered at once to act as messenger himself, and,
with no better guide than her dim hints at direction, found the doctor and
brought him back to the parsonage.
</p>
<p>
Dr. Ledsmar expressly disclaimed to Soulsby all pretence of professional
skill, and made him understand that he went along solely because he liked
Mr. Ware, and was interested in him, and in any case would probably be of
as much use as the wisest of strange physicians—a view which the
little revivalist received with comprehending nods of tacit acquiescence.
Ledsmar came, and was taken up to the sick-room. He sat on the bedside and
talked with Theron awhile, and then went downstairs again. To Alice's
anxious inquiries, he replied that it seemed to him merely a case of
over-work and over-worry, about which there was not the slightest occasion
for alarm.
</p>
<p>
“But he says the strangest things,” the wife put in. “He has been quite
delirious at times.”
</p>
<p>
“That means only that his brain is taking a rest as well as his body,”
remarked Ledsmar. “That is Nature's way of securing an equilibrium of
repose—of recuperation. He will come out of it with his mind all the
fresher and clearer.”
</p>
<p>
“I don't believe he knows shucks!” was Alice's comment when she closed the
street door upon Dr. Ledsmar. “Anybody could have come in and looked at a
sick man and said, 'Leave him alone.' You expect something more from a
doctor. It's his business to say what to do. And I suppose he'll charge
two dollars for just telling me that my husband was resting!”
</p>
<p>
“No,” said Brother Soulsby, “he said he never practised, and that he would
come only as a friend.”
</p>
<p>
“Well, it isn't my idea of a friend—not to prescribe a single
thing,” protested Alice.
</p>
<p>
Yet it seemed that no prescription was needed, after all. The next morning
Theron woke to find himself feeling quite restored in spirits and nerves.
He sat up in bed, and after an instant of weakly giddiness, recognized
that he was all right again. Greatly pleased, he got up, and proceeded to
dress himself. There were little recurring hints of faintness and vertigo,
while he was shaving, but he had the sense to refer these to the fact that
he was very, very hungry. He went downstairs, and smiled with the pleased
pride of a child at the surprise which his appearance at the door created.
Alice and the Soulsbys were at breakfast. He joined them, and ate
voraciously, declaring that it was worth a month's illness to have things
taste so good once more.
</p>
<p>
“You still look white as a sheet,” said Alice, warningly. “If I were you,
I'd be careful in my diet for a spell yet.”
</p>
<p>
For answer, Theron let Sister Soulsby help him again to ham and eggs. He
talked exclusively to Sister Soulsby, or rather invited her by his manner
to talk to him, and listened and watched her with indolent content. There
was a sort of happy and purified languor in his physical and mental being,
which needed and appreciated just this—to sit next a bright and
attractive woman at a good breakfast, and be ministered to by her
sprightly conversation, by the flash of her informing and inspiring eyes,
and the nameless sense of support and repose which her near proximity
exhaled. He felt himself figuratively leaning against Sister Soulsby's
buoyant personality, and resting.
</p>
<p>
Brother Soulsby, like the intelligent creature he was, ate his breakfast
in peace; but Alice would interpose remarks from time to time. Theron was
conscious of a certain annoyance at this, and knew that he was showing it
by an exaggerated display of interest in everything Sister Soulsby said,
and persisted in it. There trembled in the background of his thoughts ever
and again the recollection of a grievance against his wife—an
offence which she had committed—but he put it aside as something to
be grappled and dealt with when he felt again like taking up the serious
and disagreeable things of life. For the moment, he desired only to be
amused by Sister Soulsby. Her casual mention of the fact that she and her
husband were taking their departure that very day, appealed to him as an
added reason for devoting his entire attention to her.
</p>
<p>
“You mustn't forget that famous talking-to you threatened me with—that
'regular hoeing-over,' you know,” he reminded her, when he found himself
alone with her after breakfast. He smiled as he spoke, in frank enjoyment
of the prospect.
</p>
<p>
Sister Soulsby nodded, and aided with a roll of her eyes the effect of
mock-menace in her uplifted forefinger. “Oh, never fear,” she cried.
“You'll catch it hot and strong. But that'll keep till afternoon. Tell me,
do you feel strong enough to go in next door and attend the trustees'
meeting this forenoon? It's rather important that you should be there, if
you can spur yourself up to it. By the way, you haven't asked what
happened at the Quarterly Conference yesterday.”
</p>
<p>
Theron sighed, and made a little grimace of repugnance. “If you knew how
little I cared!” he said. “I did hope you'd forget all about mentioning
that—and everything else connected with—the next door. You
talk so much more interestingly about other things.”
</p>
<p>
“Here's gratitude for you!” exclaimed Sister Soulsby, with a gay
simulation of despair. “Why, man alive, do you know what I've done for
you? I got around on the Presiding Elder's blind side, I captured old
Pierce, I wound Winch right around my little finger, I worked two or three
of the class-leaders—all on your account. The result was you went
through as if you'd had your ears pinned back, and been greased all over.
You've got an extra hundred dollars added to your salary; do you hear? On
the sixth question of the order of business the Elder ruled that the
recommendation of the last conference's estimating committee could be
revised (between ourselves he was wrong, but that doesn't matter), and so
you're in clover. And very friendly things were said about you, too.”
</p>
<p>
“It was very kind of you,” said Theron. “I am really extremely grateful to
you.” He shook her by the hand to make up for what he realized to be a
lack of fervor in his tones.
</p>
<p>
“Well, then,” Sister Soulsby replied, “you pull yourself together, and
take your place as chairman of the trustees' meeting, and see to it that,
whatever comes up, you side with old Pierce and Winch.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, THEY'RE my friends now, are they?” asked Theron, with a faint play of
irony about his lips.
</p>
<p>
“Yes, that's your ticket this election,” she answered briskly, “and mind
you vote it straight. Don't bother about reasons now. Just take it from
me, as the song says, 'that things have changed since Willie died.' That's
all. And then come back here, and this afternoon we'll have a good
old-fashioned jaw.”
</p>
<p>
The Rev. Mr. Ware, walking with ostentatious feebleness, and forcing a
conventional smile upon his wan face, duly made his unexpected appearance
at the trustees' meeting in one of the smaller classrooms. He received
their congratulations gravely, and shook hands with all three. It required
an effort to do this impartially, because, upon sight of Levi Gorringe,
there rose up suddenly within him an emotion of fierce dislike and enmity.
In some enigmatic way his thoughts had kept themselves away from Gorringe
ever since Sunday evening. Now they concentrated with furious energy and
swiftness upon him. Theron seemed able in a flash of time to coordinate
many recollections of Gorringe—the early liking Alice had professed
for him, the mystery of those purchased plants in her garden, the story of
the girl he had lost in church, his offer to lend him money, the way in
which he had sat beside Alice at the love-feast and followed her to the
altar-rail in the evening. These raced abreast through the young
minister's brain, yet with each its own image, and its relation to the
others clearly defined.
</p>
<p>
He found the nerve, all the same, to take this third trustee by the hand,
and to thank him for his congratulations, and even to say, with a surface
smile of welcome, “It is BROTHER Gorringe, now, I remember.”
</p>
<p>
The work before the meeting was chiefly of a routine kind. In most places
this would have been transacted by the stewards; but in Octavius these
minor officials had degenerated into mere ceremonial abstractions, who
humbly ratified, or by arrangement anticipated, the will of the powerful,
mortgage-owning trustees. Theron sat languidly at the head of the table
while these common-place matters passed in their course, noting the
intonations of Gorringe's voice as he read from his secretary's book, and
finding his ear displeased by them. No issue arose upon any of these
trivial affairs, and the minister, feeling faint and weary in the heat,
wondered why Sister Soulsby had insisted on his coming.
</p>
<p>
All at once he sat up straight, with an instinctive warning in his mind
that here was the thing. Gorringe had taken up the subject of the
“debt-raising” evening, and read out its essentials as they had been
embodied in a report of the stewards. The gross sum obtained, in cash and
promises, was $1,860. The stewards had collected of this a trifle less
than half, but hoped to get it all in during the ensuing quarter. There
were, also, the bill of Mr. and Mrs. Soulsby for $150, and the increases
of $100 in the pastor's salary and $25 in the apportioned contribution of
the charge toward the Presiding Elder's maintenance, the two latter items
of which the Quarterly Conference had sanctioned.
</p>
<p>
“I want to hear the names of the subscribers and their amounts read out,”
put in Brother Pierce.
</p>
<p>
When this was done, it became apparent that much more than half of the
entire amount had been offered by two men. Levi Gorringe's $450 and
Erastus Winch's $425 left only $985 to be divided up among some seventy or
eighty other members of the congregation.
</p>
<p>
Brother Pierce speedily stopped the reading of these subordinate names.
“They're of no concern whatever,” he said, despite the fact that his own
might have been reached in time. “Those first names are what I was getting
at. Have those two first amounts, the big ones, be'n paid?”
</p>
<p>
“One has—the other not,” replied Gorringe.
</p>
<p>
“PRE-cisely,” remarked the senior trustee. “And I'm goin' to move that it
needn't be paid, either. When Brother Winch, here, began hollerin' out
those extra twenty-fives and fifties, that evening, it was under a
complete misapprehension. He'd be'n on the Cheese Board that same Monday
afternoon, and he'd done what he thought was a mighty big stroke of
business, and he felt liberal according. I know just what that feelin' is
myself. If I'd be'n makin' a mint o' money, instead o' losin' all the
while, as I do, I'd 'a' done just the same. But the next day, lo, and
behold, Brother Winch found that it was all a mistake—he hadn't made
a single penny.”
</p>
<p>
“Fact is, I lost by the whole transaction,” put in Erastus Winch,
defiantly.
</p>
<p>
“Just so,” Brother Pierce went on. “He lost money. You have his own word
for it. Well, then, I say it would be a burning shame for us to consent to
touch one penny of what he offered to give, in the fullness of his heart,
while he was laborin' under that delusion. And I move he be not asked for
it. We've got quite as much as we need, without it. I put my motion.”
</p>
<p>
“That is, YOU don't put it,” suggested Winch, correctingly. “You move it,
and Brother Ware, whom we're all so glad to see able to come and preside—he'll
put it.”
</p>
<p>
There was a moment's silence. “You've heard the motion,” said Theron,
tentatively, and then paused for possible remarks. He was not going to
meddle in this thing himself, and Gorringe was the only other who might
have an opinion to offer. The necessities of the situation forced him to
glance at the lawyer inquiringly. He did so, and turned his eyes away
again like a shot. Gorringe was looking him squarely in the face, and the
look was freighted with satirical contempt.
</p>
<p>
The young minister spoke between clinched teeth. “All those in favor will
say aye.”
</p>
<p>
Brothers Pierce and Winch put up a simultaneous and confident “Aye.”
</p>
<p>
“No, you don't!” interposed the lawyer, with deliberate, sneering
emphasis. “I decidedly protest against Winch's voting. He's directly
interested, and he mustn't vote. Your chairman knows that perfectly well.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, I think Brother Winch ought not to vote,” decided Theron, with great
calmness. He saw now what was coming, and underneath his surface composure
there were sharp flutterings.
</p>
<p>
“Very well, then,” said Gorringe. “I vote no, and it's a tie. It rests
with the chairman now to cast the deciding vote, and say whether this
interesting arrangement shall go through or not.”
</p>
<p>
“Me?” said Theron, eying the lawyer with a cool self-control which had
come all at once to him. “Me? Oh, I vote Aye.”
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0017" id="link2HCH0017">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER XVII
</h2>
<p>
“Well, I did what you told me to do,” Theron Ware remarked to Sister
Soulsby, when at last they found themselves alone in the sitting-room
after the midday meal.
</p>
<p>
It had taken not a little strategic skirmishing to secure the room to
themselves for the hospitable Alice, much touched by the thought of her
new friend's departure that very evening had gladly proposed to let all
the work stand over until night, and devote herself entirely to Sister
Soulsby. When, finally, Brother Soulsby conceived and deftly executed the
coup of interesting her in the budding of roses, and then leading her off
into the garden to see with her own eyes how it was done, Theron had a
sense of being left alone with a conspirator. The notion impelled him to
plunge at once into the heart of their mystery.
</p>
<p>
“I did what you told me to do,” he repeated, looking up from his low
easy-chair to where she sat by the desk; “and I dare say you won't be
surprised when I add that I have no respect for myself for doing it.”
</p>
<p>
“And yet you would go and do it right over again, eh?” the woman said, in
bright, pert tones, nodding her head, and smiling at him with roguish,
comprehending eyes. “Yes, that's the way we're built. We spend our lives
doing that sort of thing.”
</p>
<p>
“I don't know that you would precisely grasp my meaning,” said the young
minister, with a polite effort in his words to mask the untoward side of
the suggestion. “It is a matter of conscience with me; and I am pained and
shocked at myself.”
</p>
<p>
Sister Soulsby drummed for an absent moment with her thin, nervous fingers
on the desk-top. “I guess maybe you'd better go and lie down again,” she
said gently. “You're a sick man, still, and it's no good your worrying
your head just now with things of this sort. You'll see them differently
when you're quite yourself again.”
</p>
<p>
“No, no,” pleaded Theron. “Do let us have our talk out! I'm all right. My
mind is clear as a bell. Truly, I've really counted on this talk with
you.”
</p>
<p>
“But there's something else to talk about, isn't there, besides—besides
your conscience?” she asked. Her eyes bent upon him a kindly pressure as
she spoke, which took all possible harshness from her meaning.
</p>
<p>
Theron answered the glance rather than her words. “I know that you are my
friend,” he said simply.
</p>
<p>
Sister Soulsby straightened herself, and looked down upon him with a new
intentness. “Well, then,” she began, “let's thrash this thing out right
now, and be done with it. You say it's hurt your conscience to do just one
little hundredth part of what there was to be done here. Ask yourself what
you mean by that. Mind, I'm not quarrelling, and I'm not thinking about
anything except just your own state of mind. You think you soiled your
hands by doing what you did. That is to say, you wanted ALL the dirty work
done by other people. That's it, isn't it?”
</p>
<p>
“The Rev. Mr. Ware sat up, in turn, and looked doubtingly into his
companion's face.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, we were going to be frank, you know,” she added, with a pleasant play
of mingled mirth and honest liking in her eyes.
</p>
<p>
“No,” he said, picking his words, “my point would rather be that—that
there ought not to have been any of what you yourself call this—this
'dirty work.' THAT is my feeling.”
</p>
<p>
“Now we're getting at it,” said Sister Soulsby, briskly. “My dear friend,
you might just as well say that potatoes are unclean and unfit to eat
because manure is put into the ground they grow in. Just look at the case.
Your church here was running behind every year. Your people had got into a
habit of putting in nickels instead of dimes, and letting you sweat for
the difference. That's a habit, like tobacco, or biting your fingernails,
or anything else. Either you were all to come to smash here, or the people
had to be shaken up, stood on their heads, broken of their habit. It's my
business—mine and Soulsby's—to do that sort of thing. We came
here and we did it—did it up brown, too. We not only raised all the
money the church needs, and to spare, but I took a personal shine to you,
and went out of my way to fix up things for you. It isn't only the extra
hundred dollars, but the whole tone of the congregation is changed toward
you now. You'll see that they'll be asking to have you back here, next
spring. And you're solid with your Presiding Elder, too. Well, now, tell
me straight—is that worth while, or not?”
</p>
<p>
“I've told you that I am very grateful,” answered the minister, “and I say
it again, and I shall never be tired of repeating it. But—but it was
the means I had in mind.”
</p>
<p>
“Quite so,” rejoined the sister, patiently. “If you saw the way a hotel
dinner was cooked, you wouldn't be able to stomach it. Did you ever see a
play? In a theatre, I mean. I supposed not. But you'll understand when I
say that the performance looks one way from where the audience sit, and
quite a different way when you are behind the scenes. THERE you see that
the trees and houses are cloth, and the moon is tissue paper, and the
flying fairy is a middle-aged woman strung up on a rope. That doesn't
prove that the play, out in front, isn't beautiful and affecting, and all
that. It only shows that everything in this world is produced by machinery—by
organization. The trouble is that you've been let in on the stage, behind
the scenes, so to speak, and you're so green—if you'll pardon me—that
you want to sit down and cry because the trees ARE cloth, and the moon IS
a lantern. And I say, don't be such a goose!”
</p>
<p>
“I see what you mean,” Theron said, with an answering smile. He added,
more gravely, “All the same, the Winch business seems to me—”
</p>
<p>
“Now the Winch business is my own affair,” Sister Soulsby broke in
abruptly. “I take all the responsibility for that. You need know nothing
about it. You simply voted as you did on the merits of the case as he
presented them—that's all.”
</p>
<p>
“But—” Theron began, and then paused. Something had occurred to him,
and he knitted his brows to follow its course of expansion in his mind.
Suddenly he raised his head. “Then you arranged with Winch to make those
bogus offers—just to lead others on?” he demanded.
</p>
<p>
Sister Soulsby's large eyes beamed down upon him in reply, at first in
open merriment, then more soberly, till their regard was almost pensive.
</p>
<p>
“Let us talk of something else,” she said. “All that is past and gone. It
has nothing to do with you, anyway. I've got some advice to give you about
keeping up this grip you've got on your people.”
</p>
<p>
The young minister had risen to his feet while she spoke. He put his hands
in his pockets, and with rounded shoulders began slowly pacing the room.
After a turn or two he came to the desk, and leaned against it.
</p>
<p>
“I doubt if it's worth while going into that,” he said, in the solemn tone
of one who feels that an irrevocable thing is being uttered. She waited to
hear more, apparently. “I think I shall go away—give up the
ministry,” he added.
</p>
<p>
Sister Soulsby's eyes revealed no such shock of consternation as he,
unconsciously, had looked for. They remained quite calm; and when she
spoke, they deepened, to fit her speech, with what he read to be a gaze of
affectionate melancholy—one might say pity. She shook her head
slowly.
</p>
<p>
“No—don't let any one else hear you say that,” she replied. “My poor
young friend, it's no good to even think it. The real wisdom is to school
yourself to move along smoothly, and not fret, and get the best of what's
going. I've known others who felt as you do—of course there are
times when every young man of brains and high notions feels that way—but
there's no help for it. Those who tried to get out only broke themselves.
Those who stayed in, and made the best of it—well, one of them will
be a bishop in another ten years.”
</p>
<p>
Theron had started walking again. “But the moral degradation of it!” he
snapped out at her over his shoulder. “I'd rather earn the meanest living,
at an honest trade, and be free from it.”
</p>
<p>
“That may all be,” responded Sister Soulsby. “But it isn't a question of
what you'd rather do. It's what you can do. How could you earn a living?
What trade or business do you suppose you could take up now, and get a
living out of? Not one, my man, not one.”
</p>
<p>
Theron stopped and stared at her. This view of his capabilities came upon
him with the force and effect of a blow.
</p>
<p>
“I don't discover, myself,” he began stumblingly, “that I'm so
conspicuously inferior to the men I see about me who do make livings, and
very good ones, too.”
</p>
<p>
“Of course you're not,” she replied with easy promptness; “you're greatly
the other way, or I shouldn't be taking this trouble with you. But you're
what you are because you're where you are. The moment you try on being
somewhere else, you're done for. In all this world nobody else comes to
such unmerciful and universal grief as the unfrocked priest.”
</p>
<p>
The phrase sent Theron's fancy roving. “I know a Catholic priest,” he said
irrelevantly, “who doesn't believe an atom in—in things.”
</p>
<p>
“Very likely,” said Sister Soulsby. “Most of us do. But you don't hear him
talking about going and earning his living, I'll bet! Or if he does, he
takes powerful good care not to go, all the same. They've got horse-sense,
those priests. They're artists, too. They know how to allow for the
machinery behind the scenes.”
</p>
<p>
“But it's all so different,” urged the young minister; “the same things
are not expected of them. Now I sat the other night and watched those
people you got up around the altar-rail, groaning and shouting and crying,
and the others jumping up and down with excitement, and Sister Lovejoy—did
you see her?—coming out of her pew and regularly waltzing in the
aisle, with her eyes shut, like a whirling dervish—I positively
believe it was all that made me ill. I couldn't stand it. I can't stand it
now. I won't go back to it! Nothing shall make me!”
</p>
<p>
“Oh-h, yes, you will,” she rejoined soothingly. “There's nothing else to
do. Just put a good face on it, and make up your mind to get through by
treading on as few corns as possible, and keeping your own toes well in,
and you'll be surprised how easy it'll all come to be. You were speaking
of the revival business. Now that exemplifies just what I was saying—it's
a part of our machinery. Now a church is like everything else,—it's
got to have a boss, a head, an authority of some sort, that people will
listen to and mind. The Catholics are different, as you say. Their church
is chuck-full of authority—all the way from the Pope down to the
priest—and accordingly they do as they're told. But the Protestants—your
Methodists most of all—they say 'No, we won't have any authority, we
won't obey any boss.' Very well, what happens? We who are responsible for
running the thing, and raising the money and so on—we have to put on
a spurt every once in a while, and work up a general state of excitement;
and while it's going, don't you see that THAT is the authority, the motive
power, whatever you like to call it, by which things are done? Other
denominations don't need it. We do, and that's why we've got it.”
</p>
<p>
“But the mean dishonesty of it all!” Theron broke forth. He moved about
again, his bowed face drawn as with bodily suffering. “The low-born
tricks, the hypocrisies! I feel as if I could never so much as look at
these people here again without disgust.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, now that's where you make your mistake,” Sister Soulsby put in
placidly. “These people of yours are not a whit worse than other people.
They've got their good streaks and their bad streaks, just like the rest
of us. Take them by and large, they're quite on a par with other folks the
whole country through.”
</p>
<p>
“I don't believe there's another congregation in the Conference where—where
this sort of thing would have been needed, or, I might say, tolerated,”
insisted Theron.
</p>
<p>
“Perhaps you're right,” the other assented; “but that only shows that your
people here are different from the others—not that they're worse.
You don't seem to realize: Octavius, so far as the Methodists are
concerned, is twenty or thirty years behind the times. Now that has its
advantages and its disadvantages. The church here is tough and coarse, and
full of grit, like a grindstone; and it does ministers from other more
niminy-piminy places all sorts of good to come here once in a while and
rub themselves up against it. It scours the rust and mildew off from their
piety, and they go back singing and shouting. But of course it's had a
different effect with you. You're razor-steel instead of scythe-steel, and
the grinding's been too rough and violent for you. But you see what I
mean. These people here really take their primitive Methodism seriously.
To them the profession of entire sanctification is truly a genuine thing.
Well, don't you see, when people just know that they're saved, it doesn't
seem to them to matter so much what they do. They feel that ordinary rules
may well be bent and twisted in the interest of people so supernaturally
good as they are. That's pure human nature. It's always been like that.”
</p>
<p>
Theron paused in his walk to look absently at her. “That thought,” he
said, in a vague, slow way, “seems to be springing up in my path,
whichever way I turn. It oppresses me, and yet it fascinates me—this
idea that the dead men have known more than we know, done more than we do;
that there is nothing new anywhere; that—”
</p>
<p>
“Never mind the dead men,” interposed Sister Soulsby. “Just you come and
sit down here. I hate to have you straddling about the room when I'm
trying to talk to you.”
</p>
<p>
Theron obeyed, and as he sank into the low seat, Sister Soulsby drew up
her chair, and put her hand on his shoulder. Her gaze rested upon his with
impressive steadiness.
</p>
<p>
“And now I want to talk seriously to you, as a friend,” she began. “You
mustn't breathe to any living soul the shadow of a hint of this nonsense
about leaving the ministry. I could see how you were feeling—I saw
the book you were reading the first time I entered this room—and
that made me like you; only I expected to find you mixing up more worldly
gumption with your Renan. Well, perhaps I like you all the better for not
having it—for being so delightfully fresh. At any rate, that made me
sail in and straighten your affairs for you. And now, for God's sake, keep
them straight. Just put all notions of anything else out of your head.
Watch your chief men and women, and be friends with them. Keep your eye
open for what they think you ought to do, and do it. Have your own ideas
as much as you like, read what you like, say 'Damn' under your breath as
much as you like, but don't let go of your job. I've knocked about too
much, and I've seen too many promising young fellows cut their own throats
for pure moonshine, not to have a right to say that.”
</p>
<p>
Theron could not be insensible to the friendly hand on his shoulder, or to
the strenuous sincerity of the voice which thus adjured him.
</p>
<p>
“Well,” he said vaguely, smiling up into her earnest eyes, “if we agree
that it IS moonshine.”
</p>
<p>
“See here!” she exclaimed, with renewed animation, patting his shoulder in
a brisk, automatic way, to point the beginnings of her confidences: “I'll
tell you something. It's about myself. I've got a religion of my own, and
it's got just one plank in it, and that is that the time to separate the
sheep from the goats is on Judgment Day, and that it can't be done a
minute before.”
</p>
<p>
The young minister took in the thought, and turned it about in his mind,
and smiled upon it.
</p>
<p>
“And that brings me to what I'm going to tell you,” Sister Soulsby
continued. She leaned back in her chair, and crossed her knees so that one
well-shaped and artistically shod foot poised itself close to Theron's
hand. Her eyes dwelt upon his face with an engaging candor.
</p>
<p>
“I began life,” she said, “as a girl by running away from a stupid home
with a man that I knew was married already. After that, I supported myself
for a good many years—generally, at first, on the stage. I've been a
front-ranker in Amazon ballets, and I've been leading lady in comic opera
companies out West. I've told fortunes in one room of a mining-camp hotel
where the biggest game of faro in the Territory went on in another. I've
been a professional clairvoyant, and I've been a professional medium, and
I've been within one vote of being indicted by a grand jury, and the money
that bought that vote was put up by the smartest and most famous
train-gambler between Omaha and 'Frisco, a gentleman who died in his boots
and took three sheriff's deputies along with him to Kingdom-Come. Now,
that's MY record.”
</p>
<p>
Theron looked earnestly at her, and said nothing.
</p>
<p>
“And now take Soulsby,” she went on. “Of course I take it for granted
there's a good deal that he has never felt called upon to mention. He
hasn't what you may call a talkative temperament. But there is also a good
deal that I do know. He's been an actor, too, and to this day I'd back him
against Edwin Booth himself to recite 'Clarence's Dream.' And he's been a
medium, and then he was a travelling phrenologist, and for a long time he
was advance agent for a British Blondes show, and when I first saw him he
was lecturing on female diseases—and he had HIS little turn with a
grand jury too. In fact, he was what you may call a regular bad old
rooster.”
</p>
<p>
Again Theron suffered the pause to lapse without comment—save for an
amorphous sort of conversation which he felt to be going on between his
eyes and those of Sister Soulsby.
</p>
<p>
“Well, then,” she resumed, “so much for us apart. Now about us together.
We liked each other from the start. We compared notes, and we found that
we had both soured on living by fakes, and that we were tired of the road,
and wanted to settle down and be respectable in our old age. We had a
little money—enough to see us through a year or two. Soulsby had
always hungered and longed to own a garden and raise flowers, and had
never been able to stay long enough in one place to see so much as a
bean-pod ripen. So we took a little place in a quiet country village down
on the Southern Tier, and he planted everything three deep all over the
place, and I bought a roomful of cheap good books, and we started in. We
took to it like ducks to water for a while, and I don't say that we
couldn't have stood it out, just doing nothing, to this very day; but as
luck would have it, during the first winter there was a revival at the
local Methodist church, and we went every evening—at first just to
kill time, and then because we found we liked the noise and excitement and
general racket of the thing. After it was all over each of us found that
the other had been mighty near going up to the rail and joining the
mourners. And another thing had occurred to each of us, too—that is,
what tremendous improvements there were possible in the way that amateur
revivalist worked up his business. This stuck in our crops, and we figured
on it all through the winter.—Well, to make a long story short, we
finally went into the thing ourselves.”
</p>
<p>
“Tell me one thing,” interposed Theron. “I'm anxious to understand it all
as we go along. Were you and he at any time sincerely converted?—that
is, I mean, genuinely convicted of sin and conscious of—you know
what I mean!”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, bless you, yes,” responded Sister Soulsby. “Not only once—dozens
of times—I may say every time. We couldn't do good work if we
weren't. But that's a matter of temperament—of emotions.”
</p>
<p>
“Precisely. That was what I was getting at,” explained Theron.
</p>
<p>
“Well, then, hear what I was getting at,” she went on. “You were talking
very loudly here about frauds and hypocrisies and so on, a few minutes
ago. Now I say that Soulsby and I do good, and that we're good fellows.
Now take him, for example. There isn't a better citizen in all Chemung
County than he is, or a kindlier neighbor, or a better or more charitable
man. I've known him to stay up a whole winter's night in a poor Irishman's
stinking and freezing stable, trying to save his cart-horse for him, that
had been seized with some sort of fit. The man's whole livelihood, and his
family's, was in that horse; and when it died, Soulsby bought him another,
and never told even ME about it. Now that I call real piety, if you like.”
</p>
<p>
“So do I,” put in Theron, cordially.
</p>
<p>
“And this question of fraud,” pursued his companion,—“look at it in
this light. You heard us sing. Well, now, I was a singer, of course, but
Soulsby hardly knew one note from another. I taught him to sing, and he
went at it patiently and diligently, like a little man. And I invented
that scheme of finding tunes which the crowd didn't know, and so couldn't
break in on and smother. I simply took Chopin—he is full of sixths,
you know—and I got all sorts of melodies out of his waltzes and
mazurkas and nocturnes and so on, and I trained Soulsby just to sing those
sixths so as to make the harmony, and there you are. He couldn't sing by
himself any more than a crow, but he's got those sixths of his down to a
hair. Now that's machinery, management, organization. We take these tunes,
written by a devil-may-care Pole who was living with George Sand openly at
the time, and pass 'em off on the brethren for hymns. It's a fraud, yes;
but it's a good fraud. So they are all good frauds. I say frankly that I'm
glad that the change and the chance came to help Soulsby and me to be good
frauds.”
</p>
<p>
“And the point is that I'm to be a good fraud, too,” commented the young
minister.
</p>
<p>
She had risen, and he got to his feet as well. He instinctively sought for
her hand, and pressed it warmly, and held it in both his, with an
exuberance of gratitude and liking in his manner.
</p>
<p>
Sister Soulsby danced her eyes at him with a saucy little shake of the
head. “I'm afraid you'll never make a really GOOD fraud,” she said. “You
haven't got it in you. Your intentions are all right, but your execution
is hopelessly clumsy. I came up to your bedroom there twice while you were
sick, just to say 'howdy,' and you kept your eyes shut, and all the while
a blind horse could have told that you were wide awake.”
</p>
<p>
“I must have thought it was my wife,” said Theron.
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2H_PART3" id="link2H_PART3">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
PART III
</h2>
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0018" id="link2HCH0018">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER XVIII
</h2>
<p>
When the lingering dusk finally settled down upon this long summer
evening, the train bearing the Soulsbys homeward was already some score of
miles on its way, and the Methodists of Octavius had nearly finished their
weekly prayer-meeting.
</p>
<p>
After the stirring events of the revival, it was only to be expected that
this routine, home-made affair should suffer from a reaction. The
attendance was larger than usual, perhaps, but the proceedings were
spiritless and tame. Neither the pastor nor his wife was present at the
beginning, and the class-leader upon whom control devolved made but feeble
headway against the spell of inertia which the hot night-air laid upon the
gathering. Long pauses intervened between the perfunctory praise-offerings
and supplications, and the hymns weariedly raised from time to time fell
again in languor by the wayside.
</p>
<p>
Alice came in just as people were beginning to hope that some one would
start the Doxology, and bring matters to a close. Her appearance
apparently suggested this to the class-leader, for in a few moments the
meeting had been dismissed, and some of the members, on their way out,
were shaking hands with their minister's wife, and expressing the polite
hope that he was better. The worried look in her face, and the obvious
stains of recent tears upon her cheeks imparted an added point and fervor
to these inquiries, but she replied to all in tones of studied
tranquillity that, although not feeling well enough to attend
prayer-meeting, Brother Ware was steadily recovering strength, and
confidently expected to be in complete health by Sunday. They left her,
and could hardly wait to get into the vestibule to ask one another in
whispers what on earth she could have been crying about.
</p>
<p>
Meanwhile Brother Ware improved his convalescent state by pacing slowly up
and down under the elms on the side of the street opposite the Catholic
church. There were no houses here for a block and more; the sidewalk was
broken in many places, so that passers-by avoided it; the overhanging
boughs shrouded it all in obscurity; it was preeminently a place to be
alone in.
</p>
<p>
Theron had driven to the depot with his guests an hour before, and after a
period of pleasant waiting on the platform, had said good-bye to them as
the train moved away. Then he turned to Alice, who had also accompanied
them in the carriage, and was conscious of a certain annoyance at her
having come. That long familiar talk of the afternoon had given him the
feeling that he was entitled to bid farewell to Sister Soulsby—to
both the Soulsbys—by himself.
</p>
<p>
“I am afraid folks will think it strange—neither of us attending the
prayer-meeting,” he said, with a suggestion of reproof in his tone, as
they left the station-yard.
</p>
<p>
“If we get back in time, I'll run in for a minute,” answered Alice, with
docility.
</p>
<p>
“No—no,” he broke in. “I'm not equal to walking so fast. You run on
ahead, and explain matters, and I will come along slowly.”
</p>
<p>
“The hack we came in is still there in the yard,” the wife suggested. “We
could drive home in that. I don't believe it would cost more than a
quarter—and if you're feeling badly—”
</p>
<p>
“But I am NOT feeling badly,” Theron replied, with frank impatience. “Only
I feel—I feel that being alone with my thoughts would be good for
me.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, certainly—by all means!” Alice had said, and turned sharply on
her heel.
</p>
<p>
Being alone with these thoughts, Theron strolled aimlessly about, and did
not think at all. The shadows gathered, and fireflies began to disclose
their tiny gleams among the shrubbery in the gardens. A lamp-lighter came
along, and passed him, leaving in his wake a straggling double line of
lights, glowing radiantly against the black-green of the trees. This
recalled to Theron that he had heard that the town council lit the street
lamps by the almanac, and economized gas when moonshine was due. The idea
struck him as droll, and he dwelt upon it in various aspects, smiling at
some of its comic possibilities. Looking up in the middle of one of these
whimsical conceits, the sportive impulse died suddenly within him. He
realized that it was dark, and that the massive black bulk reared against
the sky on the other side of the road was the Catholic church. The other
fact, that he had been there walking to and fro for some time, was borne
in upon him more slowly. He turned, and resumed the pacing up and down
with a still more leisurely step, musing upon the curious way in which
people's minds all unconsciously follow about where instincts and
intuitions lead.
</p>
<p>
No doubt it was what Sister Soulsby had said about Catholics which had
insensibly guided his purposeless stroll in this direction. What a woman
that was! Somehow the purport of her talk—striking, and even
astonishing as he had found it—did not stand out so clearly in his
memory as did the image of the woman herself. She must have been extremely
pretty once. For that matter she still was a most attractive-looking
woman. It had been a genuine pleasure to have her in the house—to
see her intelligent responsive face at the table—to have it in one's
power to make drafts at will upon the fund of sympathy and appreciation,
of facile mirth and ready tenderness in those big eyes of hers. He liked
that phrase she had used about herself—“a good fellow.” It seemed to
fit her to a “t.” And Soulsby was a good fellow too. All at once it
occurred to him to wonder whether they were married or not.
</p>
<p>
But really that was no affair of his, he reflected. A citizen of the
intellectual world should be above soiling his thoughts with mean
curiosities of that sort, and he drove the impertinent query down again
under the surface of his mind. He refused to tolerate, as well, sundry
vagrant imaginings which rose to cluster about and literalize the romance
of her youth which Sister Soulsby had so frankly outlined. He would think
upon nothing but her as he knew her,—the kindly, quick-witted,
capable and charming woman who had made such a brilliant break in the
monotony of life at that dull parsonage of his. The only genuine happiness
in life must consist in having bright, smart, attractive women like that
always about.
</p>
<p>
The lights were visible now in the upper rooms of Father Forbes' pastorate
across the way. Theron paused for a second to consider whether he wanted
to go over and call on the priest. He decided that mentally he was too
fagged and flat for such an undertaking. He needed another sort of
companionship—some restful, soothing human contact, which should
exact nothing from him in return, but just take charge of him, with soft,
wise words and pleasant plays of fancy, and jokes and—and—something
of the general effect created by Sister Soulsby's eyes. The thought
expanded itself, and he saw that he had never realized before—nay,
never dreamt before—what a mighty part the comradeship of talented,
sweet-natured and beautiful women must play in the development of genius,
the achievement of lofty aims, out in the great world of great men. To
know such women—ah, that would never fall to his hapless lot.
</p>
<p>
The priest's lamps blinked at him through the trees. He remembered that
priests were supposed to be even further removed from the possibilities of
such contact than he was himself. His memory reverted to that horribly
ugly old woman whom Father Forbes had spoken of as his housekeeper. Life
under the same roof with such a hag must be even worse than—worse
than—
</p>
<p>
The young minister did not finish the comparison, even in the privacy of
his inner soul. He stood instead staring over at the pastorate, in a kind
of stupor of arrested thought. The figure of a woman passed in view at the
nearest window—a tall figure with pale summer clothes of some sort,
and a broad summer hat—a flitting effect of diaphanous shadow
between him and the light which streamed from the casement.
</p>
<p>
Theron felt a little shiver run over him, as if the delicate coolness of
the changing night-air had got into his blood. The window was open, and
his strained hearing thought it caught the sound of faint laughter. He
continued to gaze at the place where the vision had appeared, the while a
novel and strange perception unfolded itself upon his mind.
</p>
<p>
He had come there in the hope of encountering Celia Madden.
</p>
<p>
Now that he looked this fact in the face, there was nothing remarkable
about it. In truth, it was simplicity itself. He was still a sick man,
weak in body and dejected in spirits. The thought of how unhappy and
unstrung he was came to him now with an insistent pathos that brought
tears to his eyes. He was only obeying the universal law of nature—the
law which prompts the pallid spindling sprout of the potato in the cellar
to strive feebly toward the light.
</p>
<p>
From where he stood in the darkness he stretched out his hands in the
direction of that open window. The gesture was his confession to the
overhanging boughs, to the soft night-breeze, to the stars above—and
it bore back to him something of the confessional's vague and wistful
solace. He seemed already to have drawn down into his soul a taste of the
refreshment it craved. He sighed deeply, and the hot moisture smarted
again upon his eyelids, but this time not all in grief. With his tender
compassion for himself there mingled now a flutter of buoyant prescience,
of exquisite expectancy.
</p>
<p>
Fate walked abroad this summer night. The street door of the pastorate
opened, and in the flood of illumination which spread suddenly forth over
the steps and sidewalk, Theron saw again the tall form, with the
indefinitely light-hued flowing garments and the wide straw hat. He heard
a tuneful woman's voice call out “Good-night, Maggie,” and caught no
response save the abrupt closing of the door, which turned everything
black again with a bang. He listened acutely for another instant, and then
with long, noiseless strides made his way down his deserted side of the
street. He moderated his pace as he turned to cross the road at the
corner, and then, still masked by the trees, halted altogether, in a
momentary tumult of apprehension. No—yes—it was all right. The
girl sauntered out from the total darkness into the dim starlight of the
open corner.
</p>
<p>
“Why, bless me, is that you, Miss Madden?”
</p>
<p>
Celia seemed to discern readily enough, through the accents of surprise,
the identity of the tall, slim man who addressed her from the shadows.
</p>
<p>
“Good-evening, Mr. Ware,” she said, with prompt affability. “I'm so glad
to find you out again. We heard you were ill.”
</p>
<p>
“I have been very ill,” responded Theron, as they shook hands and walked
on together. He added, with a quaver in his voice, “I am still far from
strong. I really ought not to be out at all. But—but the longing for—for—well,
I COULDN'T stay in any longer. Even if it kills me, I shall be glad I came
out tonight.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, we won't talk of killing,” said Celia. “I don't believe in illnesses
myself.”
</p>
<p>
“But you believe in collapses of the nerves,” put in Theron, with gentle
sadness, “in moral and spiritual and mental breakdowns. I remember how I
was touched by the way you told me YOU suffered from them. I had to take
what you said then for granted. I had had no experience of it myself. But
now I know what it is.” He drew a long, pathetic sigh. “Oh, DON'T I know
what it is!” he repeated gloomily.
</p>
<p>
“Come, my friend, cheer up,” Celia purred at him, in soothing tones. He
felt that there was a deliciously feminine and sisterly intuition in her
speech, and in the helpful, nurse-like way in which she drew his arm
through hers. He leaned upon this support, and was glad of it in every
fibre of his being.
</p>
<p>
“Do you remember? You promised—that last time I saw you—to
play for me,” he reminded her. They were passing the little covered
postern door at the side and rear of the church as he spoke, and he made a
half halt to point the coincidence.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, there's no one to blow the organ,” she said, divining his suggestion.
“And I haven't the key—and, besides, the organ is too heavy and
severe for an invalid. It would overwhelm you tonight.”
</p>
<p>
“Not as you would know how to play it for me,” urged Theron, pensively. “I
feel as if good music to-night would make me well again. I am really very
ill and weak—and unhappy!”
</p>
<p>
The girl seemed moved by the despairing note in his voice. She invited him
by a sympathetic gesture to lean even more directly on her arm.
</p>
<p>
“Come home with me, and I'll play Chopin to you,” she said, in
compassionate friendliness. “He is the real medicine for bruised and
wounded nerves. You shall have as much of him as you like.”
</p>
<p>
The idea thus unexpectedly thrown forth spread itself like some vast and
inexpressibly alluring vista before Theron's imagination. The spice of
adventure in it fascinated his mind as well, but for a shrinking moment
the flesh was weak.
</p>
<p>
“I'm afraid your people would—would think it strange,” he faltered—and
began also to recall that he had some people of his own who would be even
more amazed.
</p>
<p>
“Nonsense,” said Celia, in fine, bold confidence, and with a reassuring
pressure on his arm. “I allow none of my people to question what I do.
They never dream of such a preposterous thing. Besides, you will see none
of them. Mrs. Madden is at the seaside, and my father and brother have
their own part of the house. I shan't listen for a minute to your not
coming. Come, I'm your doctor. I'm to make you well again.”
</p>
<p>
There was further conversation, and Theron more or less knew that he was
bearing a part in it, but his whole mind seemed concentrated, in a sort of
delicious terror, upon the wonderful experience to which every footstep
brought him nearer. His magnetized fancy pictured a great spacious parlor,
such as a mansion like the Maddens' would of course contain, and there
would be a grand piano, and lace curtains, and paintings in gold frames,
and a chandelier, and velvet easy-chairs, and he would sit in one of
these, surrounded by all the luxury of the rich, while Celia played to
him. There would be servants about, he presumed, and very likely they
would recognize him, and of course they would talk about it to Tom, Dick
and Harry afterward. But he said to himself defiantly that he didn't care.
</p>
<p>
He withdrew his arm from hers as they came upon the well-lighted main
street. He passed no one who seemed to know him. Presently they came to
the Madden place, and Celia, without waiting for the gravelled walk,
struck obliquely across the lawn. Theron, who had been lagging behind with
a certain circumspection, stepped briskly to her side now. Their progress
over the soft, close-cropped turf in the dark together, with the scent of
lilies and perfumed shrubs heavy on the night air, and the majestic bulk
of the big silent house rising among the trees before them, gave him a
thrilling sense of the glory of individual freedom.
</p>
<p>
“I feel a new man already,” he declared, as they swung along on the grass.
He breathed a long sigh of content, and drew nearer, so that their
shoulders touched now and again as they walked. In a minute more they were
standing on the doorstep, and Theron heard the significant jingle of a
bunch of keys which his companion was groping for in her elusive pocket.
He was conscious of trembling a little at the sound.
</p>
<p>
It seemed that, unlike other people, the Maddens did not have their parlor
on the ground-floor, opening off the front hall. Theron stood in the
complete darkness of this hall, till Celia had lit one of several candles
which were in their hand-sticks on a sort of sideboard next the hat-rack.
She beckoned him with a gesture of her head, and he followed her up a
broad staircase, magnificent in its structural appointments of inlaid
woods, and carpeted with what to his feet felt like down. The tiny light
which his guide bore before her half revealed, as they passed in their
ascent, tall lengths of tapestry, and the dull glint of armor and brazen
discs in shadowed niches on the nearer wall. Over the stair-rail lay an
open space of such stately dimensions, bounded by terminal lines of
decoration so distant in the faint candle-flicker, that the young country
minister could think of no word but “palatial” to fit it all.
</p>
<p>
At the head of the flight, Celia led the way along a wide corridor to
where it ended. Here, stretched from side to side, and suspended from
broad hoops of a copper-like metal, was a thick curtain, of a uniform
color which Theron at first thought was green, and then decided must be
blue. She pushed its heavy folds aside, and unlocked another door. He
passed under the curtain behind her, and closed the door.
</p>
<p>
The room into which he had made his way was not at all after the fashion
of any parlor he had ever seen. In the obscure light it was difficult to
tell what it resembled. He made out what he took to be a painter's easel,
standing forth independently in the centre of things. There were rows of
books on rude, low shelves. Against one of the two windows was a big, flat
writing-table—or was it a drawing-table?—littered with papers.
Under the other window was a carpenter's bench, with a large mound of
something at one end covered with a white cloth. On a table behind the
easel rose a tall mechanical contrivance, the chief feature of which was a
thick upright spiral screw. The floor was of bare wood stained brown. The
walls of this queer room had photographs and pictures, taken apparently
from illustrated papers, pinned up at random for their only ornament.
</p>
<p>
Celia had lighted three or four other candles on the mantel. She caught
the dumfounded expression with which her guest was surveying his
surroundings, and gave a merry little laugh.
</p>
<p>
“This is my workshop,” she explained. “I keep this for the things I do
badly—things I fool with. If I want to paint, or model in clay, or
bind books, or write, or draw, or turn on the lathe, or do some
carpentering, here's where I do it. All the things that make a mess which
has to be cleaned up—they are kept out here—because this is as
far as the servants are allowed to come.”
</p>
<p>
She unlocked still another door as she spoke—a door which was also
concealed behind a curtain.
</p>
<p>
“Now,” she said, holding up the candle so that its reddish flare rounded
with warmth the creamy fulness of her chin and throat, and glowed upon her
hair in a flame of orange light—“now I will show you what is my very
own.”
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0019" id="link2HCH0019">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER XIX
</h2>
<p>
Theron Ware looked about him with frankly undisguised astonishment.
</p>
<p>
The room in which he found himself was so dark at first that it yielded
little to the eye, and that little seemed altogether beyond his
comprehension. His gaze helplessly followed Celia and her candle about as
she busied herself in the work of illumination. When she had finished, and
pinched out the taper, there were seven lights in the apartment—lights
beaming softly through half-opaque alternating rectangles of blue and
yellow glass. They must be set in some sort of lanterns around against the
wall, he thought, but the shape of these he could hardly make out.
</p>
<p>
Gradually his sight adapted itself to this subdued light, and he began to
see other things. These queer lamps were placed, apparently, so as to shed
a special radiance upon some statues which stood in the corners of the
chamber, and upon some pictures which were embedded in the walls. Theron
noted that the statues, the marble of which lost its aggressive whiteness
under the tinted lights, were mostly of naked men and women; the pictures,
four or five in number, were all variations of a single theme—the
Virgin Mary and the Child.
</p>
<p>
A less untutored vision than his would have caught more swiftly the scheme
of color and line in which these works of art bore their share. The walls
of the room were in part of flat upright wooden columns, terminating high
above in simple capitals, and they were all painted in pale amber and
straw and primrose hues, irregularly wavering here and there toward
suggestions of white. Between these pilasters were broader panels of
stamped leather, in gently varying shades of peacock blue. These
contrasted colors vaguely interwove and mingled in what he could see of
the shadowed ceiling far above. They were repeated in the draperies and
huge cushions and pillows of the low, wide divan which ran about three
sides of the room. Even the floor, where it revealed itself among the
scattered rugs, was laid in a mosaic pattern of matched woods, which, like
the rugs, gave back these same shifting blues and uncertain yellows.
</p>
<p>
The fourth side of the apartment was broken in outline at one end by the
door through which they had entered, and at the other by a broad, square
opening, hung with looped-back curtains of a thin silken stuff. Between
the two apertures rose against the wall what Theron took at first glance
to be an altar. There were pyramidal rows of tall candles here on either
side, each masked with a little silken hood; below, in the centre, a
shelf-like projection supported what seemed a massive, carved casket, and
in the beautiful intricacies of this, and the receding canopy of delicate
ornamentation which depended above it, the dominant color was white,
deepening away in its shadows, by tenderly minute gradations, to the tints
which ruled the rest of the room.
</p>
<p>
Celia lighted some of the high, thick tapers in these candelabra, and
opened the top of the casket. Theron saw with surprise that she had
uncovered the keyboard of a piano. He viewed with much greater amazement
her next proceeding—which was to put a cigarette between her lips,
and, bending over one of the candles with it for an instant, turn to him
with a filmy, opalescent veil of smoke above her head.
</p>
<p>
“Make yourself comfortable anywhere,” she said, with a gesture which
comprehended all the divans and pillows in the place. “Will you smoke?”
</p>
<p>
“I have never tried since I was a little boy,” said Theron, “but I think I
could. If you don't mind, I should like to see.”
</p>
<p>
Lounging at his ease on the oriental couch, Theron experimented cautiously
upon the unaccustomed tobacco, and looked at Celia with what he felt to be
the confident quiet of a man of the world. She had thrown aside her hat,
and in doing so had half released some of the heavy strands of hair coiled
at the back of her head. His glance instinctively rested upon this
wonderful hair of hers. There was no mistaking the sudden fascination its
disorder had for his eye.
</p>
<p>
She stood before him with the cigarette poised daintily between thumb and
finger of a shapely hand, and smiled comprehendingly down on her guest.
</p>
<p>
“I suffered the horrors of the damned with this hair of mine when I was a
child,” she said. “I daresay all children have a taste for persecuting
red-heads; but it's a specialty with Irish children. They get hold somehow
of an ancient national superstition, or legend, that red hair was brought
into Ireland by the Danes. It's been a term of reproach with us since
Brian Boru's time to call a child a Dane. I used to be pursued and baited
with it every day of my life, until the one dream of my ambition was to
get old enough to be a Sister of Charity, so that I might hide my hair
under one of their big beastly white linen caps. I've got rather away from
that ideal since, I'm afraid,” she added, with a droll downward curl of
her lip.
</p>
<p>
“Your hair is very beautiful,” said Theron, in the calm tone of a
connoisseur.
</p>
<p>
“I like it myself,” Celia admitted, and blew a little smoke-ring toward
him. “I've made this whole room to match it. The colors, I mean,” she
explained, in deference to his uplifted brows. “Between us, we make up
what Whistler would call a symphony. That reminds me—I was going to
play for you. Let me finish the cigarette first.”
</p>
<p>
Theron felt grateful for her reticence about the fact that he had laid his
own aside. “I have never seen a room at all like this,” he remarked. “You
are right; it does fit you perfectly.”
</p>
<p>
She nodded her sense of his appreciation. “It is what I like,” she said.
“It expresses ME. I will not have anything about me—or anybody
either—that I don't like. I suppose if an old Greek could see it, it
would make him sick, but it represents what I mean by being a Greek. It is
as near as an Irishman can get to it.”
</p>
<p>
“I remember your puzzling me by saying that you were a Greek.”
</p>
<p>
Celia laughed, and tossed the cigarette-end away. “I'd puzzle you more,
I'm afraid, if I tried to explain to you what I really meant by it. I
divide people up into two classes, you know—Greeks and Jews. Once
you get hold of that principle, all other divisions and classifications,
such as by race or language or nationality, seem pure foolishness. It is
the only true division there is. It is just as true among negroes or wild
Indians who never heard of Greece or Jerusalem, as it is among white
folks. That is the beauty of it. It works everywhere, always.”
</p>
<p>
“Try it on me,” urged Theron, with a twinkling eye. “Which am I?”
</p>
<p>
“Both,” said the girl, with a merry nod of the head. “But now I'll play. I
told you you were to hear Chopin. I prescribe him for you. He is the
Greekiest of the Greeks. THERE was a nation where all the people were
artists, where everybody was an intellectual aristocrat, where the
Philistine was as unknown, as extinct, as the dodo. Chopin might have
written his music for them.”
</p>
<p>
“I am interested in Shopang,” put in Theron, suddenly recalling Sister
Soulsby's confidences as to the source of her tunes. “He lived with—what's
his name—George something. We were speaking about him only this
afternoon.”
</p>
<p>
Celia looked down into her visitor's face at first inquiringly, then with
a latent grin about her lips. “Yes—George something,” she said, in a
tone which mystified him.
</p>
<p>
The Rev. Mr. Ware was sitting up, a minute afterward, in a ferment of
awakened consciousness that he had never heard the piano played before.
After a little, he noiselessly rearranged the cushions, and settled
himself again in a recumbent posture. It was beyond his strength to follow
that first impulse, and keep his mind abreast with what his ears took in.
He sighed and lay back, and surrendered his senses to the mere unthinking
charm of it all.
</p>
<p>
It was the Fourth Prelude that was singing in the air about him—a
simple, plaintive strain wandering at will over a surface of steady
rhythmic movement underneath, always creeping upward through mysteries of
sweetness, always sinking again in cadences of semi-tones. With only a
moment's pause, there came the Seventh Waltz—a rich, bold confusion
which yet was not confused. Theron's ears dwelt with eager delight upon
the chasing medley of swift, tinkling sounds, but it left his thoughts
free.
</p>
<p>
From where he reclined, he turned his head to scrutinize, one by one, the
statues in the corners. No doubt they were beautiful—for this was a
department in which he was all humility—and one of them, the figure
of a broad-browed, stately, though thick-waisted woman, bending slightly
forward and with both arms broken off, was decently robed from the hips
downward. The others were not robed at all. Theron stared at them with the
erratic, rippling jangle of the waltz in his ears, and felt that he
possessed a new and disturbing conception of what female emancipation
meant in these later days. Roving along the wall, his glance rested again
upon the largest of the Virgin pictures—a full-length figure in
sweeping draperies, its radiant, aureoled head upturned in rapt adoration,
its feet resting on a crescent moon which shone forth in bluish silver
through festooned clouds of cherubs. The incongruity between the unashamed
statues and this serene incarnation of holy womanhood jarred upon him for
the instant. Then his mind went to the piano.
</p>
<p>
Without a break the waltz had slowed and expanded into a passage of what
might be church music, an exquisitely modulated and gently solemn chant,
through which a soft, lingering song roved capriciously, forcing the
listener to wonder where it was coming out, even while it caressed and
soothed to repose.
</p>
<p>
He looked from the Madonna to Celia. Beyond the carelessly drooping braids
and coils of hair which blazed between the candles, he could see the
outline of her brow and cheek, the noble contour of her lifted chin and
full, modelled throat, all pink as the most delicate rose leaf is pink,
against the cool lights of the altar-like wall. The sight convicted him in
the court of his own soul as a prurient and mean-minded rustic. In the
presence of such a face, of such music, there ceased to be any such thing
as nudity, and statues no more needed clothes than did those slow, deep,
magnificent chords which came now, gravely accumulating their spell upon
him.
</p>
<p>
“It is all singing!” the player called out to him over her shoulder, in a
minute of rest. “That is what Chopin does—he sings!”
</p>
<p>
She began, with an effect of thinking of something else, the Sixth
Nocturne, and Theron at first thought she was not playing anything in
particular, so deliberately, haltingly, did the chain of charm unwind
itself into sequence. Then it came closer to him than the others had done.
The dreamy, wistful, meditative beauty of it all at once oppressed and
inspired him. He saw Celia's shoulders sway under the impulse of the
RUBATO license—the privilege to invest each measure with the stress
of the whole, to loiter, to weep, to run and laugh at will—and the
music she made spoke to him as with a human voice. There was the wooing
sense of roses and moonlight, of perfumes, white skins, alluring
languorous eyes, and then—
</p>
<p>
“You know this part, of course,” he heard her say.
</p>
<p>
On the instant they had stepped from the dark, scented, starlit garden,
where the nightingale sang, into a great cathedral. A sombre and lofty
anthem arose, and filled the place with the splendor of such dignified
pomp of harmony and such suggestions of measureless choral power and
authority that Theron sat abruptly up, then was drawn resistlessly to his
feet. He stood motionless in the strange room, feeling most of all that
one should kneel to hear such music.
</p>
<p>
“This you'll know too—the funeral march from the Second Sonata,” she
was saying, before he realized that the end of the other had come. He sank
upon the divan again, bending forward and clasping his hands tight around
his knees. His heart beat furiously as he listened to the weird, mediaeval
processional, with its wild, clashing chords held down in the bondage of
an orderly sadness. There was a propelling motion in the thing—a
sense of being borne bodily along—which affected him like dizziness.
He breathed hard through the robust portions of stern, vigorous noise, and
rocked himself to and fro when, as rosy morn breaks upon a storm-swept
night, the drums are silenced for the sweet, comforting strain of solitary
melody. The clanging minor harmonies into which the march relapses came to
their abrupt end. Theron rose once more, and moved with a hesitating step
to the piano.
</p>
<p>
“I want to rest a little,” he said, with his hand on her shoulder.
</p>
<p>
“Whew! so do I,” exclaimed Celia, letting her hands fall with an
exaggerated gesture of weariness. “The sonatas take it out of one! They
are hideously difficult, you know. They are rarely played.”
</p>
<p>
“I didn't know,” remarked Theron. She seemed not to mind his hand upon her
shoulder, and he kept it there. “I didn't know anything about music at
all. What I do know now is that—that this evening is an event in my
life.”
</p>
<p>
She looked up at him and smiled. He read unsuspected tendernesses and
tolerances of friendship in the depths of her eyes, which emboldened him
to stir the fingers of that audacious hand in a lingering, caressing trill
upon her shoulder. The movement was of the faintest, but having ventured
it, he drew his hand abruptly away.
</p>
<p>
“You are getting on,” she said to him. There was an enigmatic twinkle in
the smile with which she continued to regard him. “We are Hellenizing you
at a great rate.”
</p>
<p>
A sudden thought seemed to strike her. She shifted her eyes toward vacancy
with a swift, abstracted glance, reflected for a moment, then let a
sparkling half-wink and the dimpling beginnings of an almost roguish smile
mark her assent to the conceit, whatever it might be.
</p>
<p>
“I will be with you in a moment,” he heard her say; and while the words
were still in his ears she had risen and passed out of sight through the
broad, open doorway to the right. The looped curtains fell together behind
her. Presently a mellow light spread over their delicately translucent
surface—a creamy, undulating radiance which gave the effect of
moving about among the myriad folds of the silk.
</p>
<p>
Theron gazed at these curtains for a little, then straightened his
shoulders with a gesture of decision, and, turning on his heel, went over
and examined the statues in the further corners minutely.
</p>
<p>
“If you would like some more, I will play you the Berceuse now.”
</p>
<p>
Her voice came to him with a delicious shock. He wheeled round and beheld
her standing at the piano, with one hand resting, palm upward, on the
keys. She was facing him. Her tall form was robed now in some shapeless,
clinging drapery, lustrous and creamy and exquisitely soft, like the
curtains. The wonderful hair hung free and luxuriant about her neck and
shoulders, and glowed with an intensity of fiery color which made all the
other hues of the room pale and vague. A fillet of faint, sky-like blue
drew a gracious span through the flame of red above her temples, and from
this there rose the gleam of jewels. Her head inclined gently, gravely,
toward him—with the posture of that armless woman in marble he had
been studying—and her brown eyes, regarding him from the shadows,
emitted light.
</p>
<p>
“It is a lullaby—the only one he wrote,” she said, as Theron,
pale-faced and with tightened lips, approached her. “No—you mustn't
stand there,” she added, sinking into the seat before the instrument; “go
back and sit where you were.”
</p>
<p>
The most perfect of lullabies, with its swaying abandonment to cooing
rhythm, ever and again rising in ripples to the point of insisting on
something, one knows not what, and then rocking, melting away once more,
passed, so to speak, over Theron's head. He leaned back upon the cushions,
and watched the white, rounded forearm which the falling folds of this
strange, statue-like drapery made bare.
</p>
<p>
There was more that appealed to his mood in the Third Ballade. It seemed
to him that there were words going along with it—incoherent and
impulsive yet very earnest words, appealing to him in strenuous argument
and persuasion. Each time he almost knew what they said, and strained
after their meaning with a passionate desire, and then there would come a
kind of cuckoo call, and everything would swing dancing off again into a
mockery of inconsequence.
</p>
<p>
Upon the silence there fell the pure, liquid, mellifluous melody of a
soft-throated woman singing to her lover.
</p>
<p>
“It is like Heine—simply a love-poem,” said the girl, over her
shoulder.
</p>
<p>
Theron followed now with all his senses, as she carried the Ninth Nocturne
onward. The stormy passage, which she banged finely forth, was in truth a
lover's quarrel; and then the mild, placid flow of sweet harmonies into
which the furore sank, dying languorously away upon a silence all alive
with tender memories of sound—was that not also a part of love?
</p>
<p>
They sat motionless through a minute—the man on the divan, the girl
at the piano—and Theron listened for what he felt must be the
audible thumping of his heart.
</p>
<p>
Then, throwing back her head, with upturned face, Celia began what she had
withheld for the last—the Sixteenth Mazurka. This strange foreign
thing she played with her eyes closed, her head tilted obliquely so that
Theron could see the rose-tinted, beautiful countenance, framed as if
asleep in the billowing luxuriance of unloosed auburn hair. He fancied her
beholding visions as she wrought the music—visions full of barbaric
color and romantic forms. As his mind swam along with the gliding, tricksy
phantom of a tune, it seemed as if he too could see these visions—as
if he gazed at them through her eyes.
</p>
<p>
It could not be helped. He lifted himself noiselessly to his feet, and
stole with caution toward her. He would hear the rest of this weird,
voluptuous fantasy standing thus, so close behind her that he could look
down upon her full, uplifted lace—so close that, if she moved, that
glowing nimbus of hair would touch him.
</p>
<p>
There had been some curious and awkward pauses in this last piece, which
Theron, by some side cerebration, had put down to her not watching what
her fingers did. There came another of these pauses now—an odd,
unaccountable halt in what seemed the middle of everything. He stared
intently down upon her statuesque, dreaming face during the hush, and
caught his breath as he waited. There fell at last a few faltering
ascending notes, making a half-finished strain, and then again there was
silence.
</p>
<p>
Celia opened her eyes, and poured a direct, deep gaze into the face above
hers. Its pale lips were parted in suspense, and the color had faded from
its cheeks.
</p>
<p>
“That is the end,” she said, and, with a turn of her lithe body, stood
swiftly up, even while the echoes of the broken melody seemed panting in
the air about her for completion.
</p>
<p>
Theron put his hands to his face, and pressed them tightly against eyes
and brow for an instant. Then, throwing them aside with an expansive
downward sweep of the arms, and holding them clenched, he returned Celia's
glance. It was as if he had never looked into a woman's eyes before.
</p>
<p>
“It CAN'T be the end!” he heard himself saying, in a low voice charged
with deep significance. He held her gaze in the grasp of his with
implacable tenacity. There was a trouble about breathing, and the mosaic
floor seemed to stir under his feet. He clung defiantly to the one idea of
not releasing her eyes.
</p>
<p>
“How COULD it be the end?” he demanded, lifting an uncertain hand to his
breast as he spoke, and spreading it there as if to control the tumultuous
fluttering of his heart. “Things don't end that way!”
</p>
<p>
A sharp, blinding spasm of giddiness closed upon and shook him, while the
brave words were on his lips. He blinked and tottered under it, as it
passed, and then backed humbly to his divan and sat down, gasping a
little, and patting his hand on his heart. There was fright written all
over his whitened face.
</p>
<p>
“We—we forgot that I am a sick man,” he said feebly, answering
Celia's look of surprised inquiry with a forced, wan smile. “I was afraid
my heart had gone wrong.”
</p>
<p>
She scrutinized him for a further moment, with growing reassurance in her
air. Then, piling up the pillows and cushions behind him for support, for
all the world like a big sister again, she stepped into the inner room,
and returned with a flagon of quaint shape and a tiny glass. She poured
this latter full to the brim of a thick yellowish, aromatic liquid, and
gave it him to drink.
</p>
<p>
“This Benedictine is all I happen to have,” she said. “Swallow it down. It
will do you good.”
</p>
<p>
Theron obeyed her. It brought tears to his eyes; but, upon reflection, it
was grateful and warming. He did feel better almost immediately. A great
wave of comfort seemed to enfold him as he settled himself back on the
divan. For that one flashing instant he had thought that he was dying. He
drew a long grateful breath of relief, and smiled his content.
</p>
<p>
Celia had seated herself beside him, a little away. She sat with her head
against the wall, and one foot curled under her, and almost faced him.
</p>
<p>
“I dare say we forced the pace a little,” she remarked, after a pause,
looking down at the floor, with the puckers of a ruminating amusement
playing in the corners of her mouth. “It doesn't do for a man to get to be
a Greek all of a sudden. He must work along up to it gradually.”
</p>
<p>
He remembered the music. “Oh, if I only knew how to tell you,” he murmured
ecstatically, “what a revelation your playing has been to me! I had never
imagined anything like it. I shall think of it to my dying day.”
</p>
<p>
He began to remember as well the spirit that was in the air when the music
ended. The details of what he had felt and said rose vaguely in his mind.
Pondering them, his eye roved past Celia's white-robed figure to the
broad, open doorway beyond. The curtains behind which she had disappeared
were again parted and fastened back. A dim light was burning within, out
of sight, and its faint illumination disclosed a room filled with white
marbles, white silks, white draperies of varying sorts, which shaped
themselves, as he looked, into the canopy and trappings of an
extravagantly over-sized and sumptuous bed. He looked away again.
</p>
<p>
“I wish you would tell me what you really mean by that Greek idea of
yours,” he said with the abruptness of confusion.
</p>
<p>
Celia did not display much enthusiasm in the tone of her answer. “Oh,” she
said almost indifferently, “lots of things. Absolute freedom from moral
bugbears, for one thing. The recognition that beauty is the only thing in
life that is worth while. The courage to kick out of one's life everything
that isn't worth while; and so on.”
</p>
<p>
“But,” said Theron, watching the mingled delicacy and power of the bared
arm and the shapely grace of the hand which she had lifted to her face, “I
am going to get you to teach it ALL to me.” The memories began crowding in
upon him now, and the baffling note upon which the mazurka had stopped
short chimed like a tuning-fork in his ears. “I want to be a Greek myself,
if you're one. I want to get as close to you—to your ideal, that is,
as I can. You open up to me a whole world that I had not even dreamed
existed. We swore our friendship long ago, you know: and now, after
tonight—you and the music have decided me. I am going to put the
things out of MY life that are not worthwhile. Only you must help me; you
must tell me how to begin.”
</p>
<p>
He looked up as he spoke, to enforce the almost tender entreaty of his
words. The spectacle of a yawn, only fractionally concealed behind those
talented fingers, chilled his soft speech, and sent a flush over his face.
He rose on the instant.
</p>
<p>
Celia was nothing abashed at his discovery. She laughed gayly in
confession of her fault, and held her hand out to let him help her
disentangle her foot from her draperies, and get off the divan. It seemed
to be her meaning that he should continue holding her hand after she was
also standing.
</p>
<p>
“You forgive me, don't you?” she urged smilingly. “Chopin always first
excites me, then sends me to sleep. You see how YOU sleep tonight!”
</p>
<p>
The brown, velvety eyes rested upon him, from under their heavy lids, with
a languorous kindliness. Her warm, large palm clasped his in frank liking.
</p>
<p>
“I don't want to sleep at all,” Mr. Ware was impelled to say. “I want to
lie awake and think about—about everything all over again.”
</p>
<p>
She smiled drowsily. “And you're sure you feel strong enough to walk
home?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes,” he replied, with a lingering dilatory note, which deepened upon
reflection into a sigh. “Oh, yes.”
</p>
<p>
He followed her and her candle down the magnificent stairway again. She
blew the light out in the hall, and, opening the front door, stood with
him for a silent moment on the threshold. Then they shook hands once more,
and with a whispered good-night, parted.
</p>
<p>
Celia, returning to the blue and yellow room, lighted a cigarette and
helped herself to some Benedictine in the glass which Theron had used. She
looked meditatively at this little glass for a moment, turning it about in
her fingers with a smile. The smile warmed itself suddenly into a joyous
laugh. She tossed the glass aside, and, holding out her flowing skirts
with both hands, executed a swinging pirouette in front of the gravely
beautiful statue of the armless woman.
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0020" id="link2HCH0020">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER XX
</h2>
<p>
It was apparent to the Rev. Theron Ware, from the very first moment of
waking next morning, that both he and the world had changed over night.
The metamorphosis, in the harsh toils of which he had been laboring
blindly so long, was accomplished. He stood forth, so to speak, in a new
skin, and looked about him, with perceptions of quite an altered kind,
upon what seemed in every way a fresh existence. He lacked even the
impulse to turn round and inspect the cocoon from which he had emerged.
Let the past bury the past. He had no vestige of interest in it.
</p>
<p>
The change was not premature. He found himself not in the least confused
by it, or frightened. Before he had finished shaving, he knew himself to
be easily and comfortably at home in his new state, and master of all its
requirements.
</p>
<p>
It seemed as if Alice, too, recognized that he had become another man,
when he went down and took his chair at the breakfast table. They had
exchanged no words since their parting in the depot-yard the previous
evening—an event now faded off into remote vagueness in Theron's
mind. He smiled brilliantly in answer to the furtive, half-sullen,
half-curious glance she stole at him, as she brought the dishes in.
</p>
<p>
“Ah! potatoes warmed up in cream!” he said, with hearty pleasure in his
tone. “What a mind-reader you are, to be sure!”
</p>
<p>
“I'm glad you're feeling so much better,” she said briefly, taking her
seat.
</p>
<p>
“Better?” he returned. “I'm a new being!”
</p>
<p>
She ventured to look him over more freely, upon this assurance. He
perceived and catalogued, one by one, the emotions which the small brain
was expressing through those shallow blue eyes of hers. She was turning
over this, that, and the other hostile thought and childish grievance—most
of all she was dallying with the idea of asking him where he had been till
after midnight. He smiled affably in the face of this scattering fire of
peevish glances, and did not dream of resenting any phase of them all.
</p>
<p>
“I am going down to Thurston's this morning, and order that piano sent up
today,” he announced presently, in a casual way.
</p>
<p>
“Why, Theron, can we afford it?” the wife asked, regarding him with
surprise.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, easily enough,” he replied light-heartedly. “You know they've
increased my salary.”
</p>
<p>
She shook her head. “No, I didn't. How should I? You don't realize it,”
she went on, dolefully, “but you're getting so you don't tell me the least
thing about your affairs nowadays.”
</p>
<p>
Theron laughed aloud. “You ought to be grateful—such melancholy
affairs as mine have been till now,” he declared—“that is, if it
weren't absurd to think such a thing.” Then, more soberly, he explained:
“No, my girl, it is you who don't realize. I am carrying big projects in
my mind—big, ambitious thoughts and plans upon which great things
depend. They no doubt make me seem preoccupied and absent-minded; but it
is a wife's part to understand, and make allowances, and not intrude
trifles which may throw everything out of gear. Don't think I'm scolding,
my girl. I only speak to reassure you and—and help you to
comprehend. Of course I know that you wouldn't willingly embarrass my—my
career.”
</p>
<p>
“Of course not,” responded Alice, dubiously; “but—but—”
</p>
<p>
“But what? Theron felt compelled by civility to say, though on the instant
he reproached himself for the weakness of it.
</p>
<p>
“Well—I hardly know how to say it,” she faltered, “but it was nicer
in the old days, before you bothered your head about big projects, and
your career, as you call it, and were just a good, earnest, simple young
servant of the Lord. Oh, Theron!” she broke forth suddenly, with tearful
zeal, “I get sometimes lately almost scared lest you should turn out to be
a—a BACKSLIDER!”
</p>
<p>
The husband sat upright, and hardened his countenance. But yesterday the
word would have had in it all sorts of inherited terrors for him. This
morning's dawn of a new existence revealed it as merely an empty and
stupid epithet.
</p>
<p>
“These are things not to be said,” he admonished her, after a moment's
pause, and speaking with carefully measured austerity. “Least of all are
they to be said to a clergyman—by his wife.”
</p>
<p>
It was on the tip of Alice's tongue to retort, “Better by his wife than by
outsiders!” but she bit her lips, and kept the gibe back. A rebuke of this
form and gravity was a novelty in their relations. The fear that it had
been merited troubled, even while it did not convince, her mind, and the
puzzled apprehension was to be read plainly enough on her face.
</p>
<p>
Theron, noting it, saw a good deal more behind. Really, it was amazing how
much wiser he had grown all at once. He had been married for years, and it
was only this morning that he suddenly discovered how a wife ought to be
handled. He continued to look sternly away into space for a little. Then
his brows relaxed slowly and under the visible influence of melting
considerations. He nodded his head, turned toward her abruptly, and broke
the silence with labored amiability.
</p>
<p>
“Come, come—the day began so pleasantly—it was so good to feel
well again—let us talk about the piano instead. That is,” he added,
with an obvious overture to playfulness, “if the thought of having a piano
is not too distasteful to you.”
</p>
<p>
Alice yielded almost effusively to his altered mood. They went together
into the sitting-room, to measure and decide between the two available
spaces which were at their disposal, and he insisted with resolute
magnanimity on her settling this question entirely by herself. When at
last he mentioned the fact that it was Friday, and he would look over some
sermon memoranda before he went out, Alice retired to the kitchen in
openly cheerful spirits.
</p>
<p>
Theron spread some old manuscript sermons before him on his desk, and took
down his scribbling-book as well. But there his application flagged, and
he surrendered himself instead, chin on hand, to staring out at the
rhododendron in the yard. He recalled how he had seen Soulsby patiently
studying this identical bush. The notion of Soulsby, not knowing at all
how to sing, yet diligently learning those sixths, brought a smile to his
mind; and then he seemed to hear Celia calling out over her shoulder,
“That's what Chopin does—he sings!” The spirit of that wonderful
music came back to him, enfolded him in its wings. It seemed to raise
itself up—a palpable barrier between him and all that he had known
and felt and done before. That was his new birth—that marvellous
night with the piano. The conceit pleased him—not the less because
there flashed along with it the thought that it was a poet that had been
born. Yes; the former country lout, the narrow zealot, the untutored slave
groping about in the dark after silly superstitions, cringing at the scowl
of mean Pierces and Winches, was dead. There was an end of him, and good
riddance. In his place there had been born a Poet—he spelled the
word out now unabashed—a child of light, a lover of beauty and sweet
sounds, a recognizable brother to Renan and Chopin—and Celia!
</p>
<p>
Out of the soothing, tenderly grateful revery, a practical suggestion
suddenly took shape. He acted upon it without a moment's delay, getting
out his letter-pad, and writing hurriedly—
</p>
<p>
“Dear Miss Madden,—Life will be more tolerable to me if before
nightfall I can know that there is a piano under my roof. Even if it
remains dumb, it will be some comfort to have it here and look at it, and
imagine how a great master might make it speak.
</p>
<p>
“Would it be too much to beg you to look in at Thurston's, say at eleven
this forenoon, and give me the inestimable benefit of your judgment in
selecting an instrument?
</p>
<p>
“Do not trouble to answer this, for I am leaving home now, but shall call
at Thurston's at eleven, and wait.
</p>
<p>
“Thanking you in anticipation,
</p>
<p>
“I am—”
</p>
<p>
Here Theron's fluency came to a sharp halt. There were adverbs enough and
to spare on the point of his pen, but the right one was not easy to come
at. “Gratefully,” “faithfully,” “sincerely,” “truly”—each in turn
struck a false note. He felt himself not quite any of these things. At
last he decided to write just the simple word “yours,” and then wavered
between satisfaction at his boldness, dread lest he had been over-bold,
and, worst of the lot, fear that she would not notice it one way or the
other—all the while he sealed and addressed the letter, put it
carefully in an inner pocket, and got his hat.
</p>
<p>
There was a moment's hesitation as to notifying the kitchen of his
departure. The interests of domestic discipline seemed to point the other
way. He walked softly through the hall, and let himself out by the front
door without a sound.
</p>
<p>
Down by the canal bridge he picked out an idle boy to his mind—a lad
whose aspect appeared to promise intelligence as a messenger, combined
with large impartiality in sectarian matters. He was to have ten cents on
his return; and he might report himself to his patron at the bookstore
yonder.
</p>
<p>
Theron was grateful to the old bookseller for remaining at his desk in the
rear. There was a tacit compliment in the suggestion that he was not a
mere customer, demanding instant attention. Besides, there was no keeping
“Thurston's” out of conversations in this place.
</p>
<p>
Loitering along the shelves, the young minister's eye suddenly found
itself arrested by a name on a cover. There were a dozen narrow volumes in
uniform binding, huddled together under a cardboard label of “Eminent
Women Series.” Oddly enough, one of these bore the title “George Sand.”
Theron saw there must be some mistake, as he took the book down, and
opened it. His glance hit by accident upon the name of Chopin. Then he
read attentively until almost the stroke of eleven.
</p>
<p>
“We have to make ourselves acquainted with all sorts of queer phases of
life,” he explained in self-defence to the old bookseller, then counting
out the money for the book from his lean purse. He smiled as he added,
“There seems something almost wrong about taking advantage of the
clergyman's discount for a life of George Sand.”
</p>
<p>
“I don't know,” answered the other, pleasantly. “Guess she wasn't so much
different from the rest of 'em—except that she didn't mind
appearances. We know about her. We don't know about the others.”
</p>
<p>
“I must hurry,” said Theron, turning on his heel. The haste with which he
strode out of the store, crossed the street, and made his way toward
Thurston's, did not prevent his thinking much upon the astonishing things
he had encountered in this book. Their relation to Celia forced itself
more and more upon his mind. He could recall the twinkle in her eye, the
sub-mockery in her tone, as she commented with that half-contemptuous “Yes—George
something!” upon his blundering ignorance. His mortification at having
thus exposed his dull rusticity was swallowed up in conjectures as to just
what her tolerant familiarity with such things involved. He had never
before met a young unmarried woman who would have confessed to him any
such knowledge. But then, of course, he had never known a girl who
resembled Celia in any other way. He recognized vaguely that he must
provide himself with an entire new set of standards by which to measure
and comprehend her. But it was for the moment more interesting to wonder
what her standards were. Did she object to George Sand's behavior? Or did
she sympathize with that sort of thing? Did those statues, and the
loose-flowing diaphonous toga and unbound hair, the cigarettes, the fiery
liqueur, the deliberately sensuous music—was he to believe that they
signified—?
</p>
<p>
“Good-morning, Mr. Ware. You have managed by a miracle to hit on one of my
punctual days,” said Celia.
</p>
<p>
She was standing on the doorstep, at the entrance to the musical
department of Thurston's. He had not noticed before the fact that the sun
was shining. The full glare of its strong light, enveloping her figure as
she stood, and drawing the dazzled eye for relief to the bower of softened
color, close beneath her parasol of creamy silk and lace, was what struck
him now first of all. It was as if Celia had brought the sun with her.
</p>
<p>
Theron shook hands with her, and found joy in the perception, that his own
hand trembled. He put boldly into words the thought that came to him.
</p>
<p>
“It was generous of you,” he said, “to wait for me out here, where all
might delight in the sight of you, instead of squandering the privilege on
a handful of clerks inside.”
</p>
<p>
Miss Madden beamed upon him, and nodded approval.
</p>
<p>
“Alcibiades never turned a prettier compliment,” she remarked. They went
in together at this, and Theron made a note of the name.
</p>
<p>
During the ensuing half-hour, the young minister followed about even more
humbly than the clerks in Celia's commanding wake. There were a good many
pianos in the big show-room overhead, and Theron found himself almost awed
by their size and brilliancy of polish, and the thought of the tremendous
sum of money they represented altogether. Not so with the organist. She
ordered them rolled around this way or that, as if they had been so many
checkers on a draught-board. She threw back their covers with the scant
ceremony of a dispensary dentist opening paupers' mouths. She exploited
their several capacities with masterful hands, not deigning to seat
herself, but just slightly bending forward, and sweeping her fingers up
and down their keyboards—able, domineering fingers which pounded,
tinkled, meditated, assented, condemned, all in a flash, and amid what
affected the layman's ears as a hopelessly discordant hubbub.
</p>
<p>
Theron moved about in the group, nursing her parasol in his arms, and
watching her. The exaggerated deference which the clerks and salesmen
showed to her as the rich Miss Madden, seemed to him to be mixed with a
certain assertion of the claims of good-fellowship on the score of her
being a musician. There undoubtedly was a sense of freemasonry between
them. They alluded continually in technical terms to matters of which he
knew nothing, and were amused at remarks of hers which to him carried no
meaning whatever. It was evident that the young men liked her, and that
their liking pleased her. It thrilled him to think that she knew he liked
her, too, and to recall what abundant proofs she had given that here,
also, she had pleasure in the fact. He clung insistently to the memory of
these evidences. They helped him to resist a disagreeable tendency to feel
himself an intruder, an outsider, among these pianoforte experts.
</p>
<p>
When it was all over, Celia waved the others aside, and talked with
Theron. “I suppose you want me to tell you the truth,” she said. “There's
nothing here really good. It is always much better to buy of the makers
direct.”
</p>
<p>
“Do they sell on the instalment plan?” he asked. There was a wistful
effect in his voice which caught her attention.
</p>
<p>
She looked away—out through the window on the street below—for
a moment. Then her eyes returned to his, and regarded him with a
comforting, friendly, half-motherly glance, recalling for all the world
the way Sister Soulsby had looked at him at odd times.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, you want it at once—I see,” she remarked softly. “Well, this
Adelberger is the best value for the money.”
</p>
<p>
Mr. Ware followed her finger, and beheld with dismay that it pointed
toward the largest instrument in the room—a veritable leviathan
among pianos. The price of this had been mentioned as $600. He turned over
the fact that this was two-thirds his yearly salary, and found the courage
to shake his head.
</p>
<p>
“It would be too large—much too large—for the room,” he
explained. “And, besides, it is more than I like to pay—or CAN pay,
for that matter.” It was pitiful to be explaining such details, but there
was no help for it.
</p>
<p>
They picked out a smaller one, which Celia said was at least of fair
quality. “Now leave all the bargaining to me,” she adjured him. “These
prices that they talk about in the piano trade are all in the air. There
are tremendous discounts, if one knows how to insist upon them. All you
have to do is to tell them to send it to your house—you wanted it
today, you said?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes—in memory of yesterday,” he murmured.
</p>
<p>
She herself gave the directions, and Thurston's people, now all salesmen
again, bowed grateful acquiescence. Then she sailed regally across the
room and down the stairs, drawing Theron in her train. The hirelings made
salaams to him as well; it would have been impossible to interpose
anything so trivial and squalid as talk about terms and dates of payment.
</p>
<p>
“I am ever so much obliged to you,” he said fervently, in the comparative
solitude of the lower floor. She had paused to look at something in the
book-department.
</p>
<p>
“Of course I was entirely at your service; don't mention it,” she replied,
reaching forth her hand in an absent way for her parasol.
</p>
<p>
He held up instead the volume he had purchased. “Guess what that is! You
never would guess in this wide world!” His manner was surcharged with a
sense of the surreptitious.
</p>
<p>
“Well, then, there's no good trying, IS there?” commented Celia, her
glance roving again toward the shelves.
</p>
<p>
“It is a life of George Sand,” whispered Theron. “I've been reading it
this morning—all the Chopin part—while I was waiting for you.”
</p>
<p>
To his surprise, there was an apparently displeased contraction of her
brows as he made this revelation. For the instant, a dreadful fear of
having offended her seized upon and sickened him. But then her face
cleared, as by magic. She smiled, and let her eyes twinkle in laughter at
him, and lifted a forefinger in the most winning mockery of admonition.
</p>
<p>
“Naughty! naughty!” she murmured back, with a roguishly solemn wink.
</p>
<p>
He had no response ready for this, but mutely handed her the parasol. The
situation had suddenly grown too confused for words, or even sequent
thoughts. Uppermost across the hurly-burly of his mind there scudded the
singular reflection that he should never hear her play on that new piano
of his. Even as it flashed by out of sight, he recognized it for one of
the griefs of his life; and the darkness which followed seemed nothing but
a revolt against the idea of having a piano at all. He would countermand
the order. He would—but she was speaking again.
</p>
<p>
They had strolled toward the door, and her voice was as placidly
conventional as if the talk had never strayed from the subject of pianos.
Theron with an effort pulled himself together, and laid hold of her words.
</p>
<p>
“I suppose you will be going the other way,” she was saying. “I shall have
to be at the church all day. We have just got a new Mass over from Vienna,
and I'm head over heels in work at it. I can have Father Forbes to myself
today, too. That bear of a doctor has got the rheumatism, and can't come
out of his cave, thank Heaven!”
</p>
<p>
And then she was receding from view, up the sunlit, busy sidewalk, and
Theron, standing on the doorstep, ruefully rubbed his chin. She had said
he was going the other way, and, after a little pause, he made her words
good, though each step he took seemed all in despite of his personal
inclinations. Some of the passers-by bowed to him, and one or two paused
as if to shake hands and exchange greetings. He nodded responses
mechanically, but did not stop. It was as if he feared to interrupt the
process of lifting his reluctant feet and propelling them forward, lest
they should wheel and scuttle off in the opposite direction.
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0021" id="link2HCH0021">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER XXI
</h2>
<p>
Deliberate as his progress was, the diminishing number of store-fronts
along the sidewalk, and the increasing proportion of picket-fences
enclosing domestic lawns, forced upon Theron's attention the fact that he
was nearing home. It was a trifle past the hour for his midday meal. He
was not in the least hungry; still less did he feel any desire just now to
sit about in that library living-room of his. Why should he go home at
all? There was no reason whatever—save that Alice would be expecting
him. Upon reflection, that hardly amounted to a reason. Wives, with their
limited grasp of the realities of life, were always expecting their
husbands to do things which it turned out not to be feasible for them to
do. The customary male animal spent a considerable part of his life in
explaining to his mate why it had been necessary to disappoint or upset
her little plans for his comings and goings. It was in the very nature of
things that it should be so.
</p>
<p>
Sustained by these considerations, Mr. Ware slackened his steps, then
halted irresolutely, and after a minute's hesitation, entered the small
temperance restaurant before which, as by intuition, he had paused. The
elderly woman who placed on the tiny table before him the tea and rolls he
ordered, was entirely unknown to him, he felt sure, yet none the less she
smiled at him, and spoke almost familiarly—“I suppose Mrs. Ware is
at the seaside, and you are keeping bachelor's hall?”
</p>
<p>
“Not quite that,” he responded stiffly, and hurried through the meagre and
distasteful repast, to avoid any further conversation.
</p>
<p>
There was an idea underlying her remark, however, which recurred to him
when he had paid his ten cents and got out on the street again. There was
something interesting in the thought of Alice at the seaside. Neither of
them had ever laid eyes on salt water, but Theron took for granted the
most extravagant landsman's conception of its curative and invigorating
powers. It was apparent to him that he was going to pay much greater
attention to Alice's happiness and well-being in the future than he had
latterly done. He had bought her, this very day, a superb new piano. He
was going to simply insist on her having a hired girl. And this seaside
notion—why, that was best of all.
</p>
<p>
His fancy built up pleasant visions of her feasting her delighted eyes
upon the marvel of a great ocean storm, or roaming along a beach strewn
with wonderful marine shells, exhibiting an innocent joy in their beauty.
The fresh sea-breeze blew through her hair, as he saw her in mind's eye,
and brought the hardy flush of health back upon her rather pallid cheeks.
He was prepared already hardly to know her, so robust and revivified would
she have become, by the time he went down to the depot to meet her on her
return.
</p>
<p>
For his imagination stopped short of seeing himself at the seaside. It
sketched instead pictures of whole weeks of solitary academic calm, alone
with his books and his thoughts. The facts that he had no books, and that
nobody dreamed of interfering with his thoughts, subordinated themselves
humbly to his mood. The prospect, as he mused fondly upon it, expanded to
embrace the priest's and the doctor's libraries; the thoughts which he
longed to be alone with involved close communion with their thoughts. It
could not but prove a season of immense mental stimulation and ethical
broadening. It would have its lofty poetic and artistic side as well; the
languorous melodies of Chopin stole over his revery, as he dwelt upon
these things, and soft azure and golden lights modelled forth the
exquisite outlines of tall marble forms.
</p>
<p>
He opened the gate leading to Dr. Ledsmar's house. His walk had brought
him quite out of the town, and up, by a broad main highway which yet took
on all sorts of sylvan charms, to a commanding site on the hillside.
Below, in the valley, lay Octavius, at one end half-hidden in factory
smoke, at the other, where narrow bands of water gleamed upon the surface
of a broad plain piled symmetrically with lumber, presenting an oddly
incongruous suggestion of forest odors and the simplicity of the
wilderness. In the middle distance, on gradually rising ground, stretched
a wide belt of dense, artificial foliage, peeping through which tiled
turrets and ornamented chimneys marked the polite residences of those who,
though they neither stoked the furnace fires to the west, nor sawed the
lumber on the east, lived in purple and fine linen from the profits of
this toil. Nearer at hand, pastures with grazing cows on the one side of
the road, and the nigh, weather-stained board fence of the race-course on
the other, completed the jumble of primitive rusticity and urban
complications characterizing the whole picture.
</p>
<p>
Dr. Ledsmar's house, toward which Theron's impulses had been secretly
leading him ever since Celia's parting remark about the rheumatism, was of
that spacious and satisfying order of old-fashioned houses which men of
leisure and means built for themselves while the early traditions of a
sparse and contented homogeneous population were still strong in the
Republic. There was a hospitable look about its wide veranda, its broad,
low bulk, and its big, double front door, which did not fit at all with
the sketch of a man-hating recluse that the doctor had drawn of himself.
</p>
<p>
Theron had prepared his mind for the effect of being admitted by a
Chinaman, and was taken somewhat aback when the door was opened by the
doctor himself. His reception was pleasant enough, almost cordial, but the
sense of awkwardness followed him into his host's inner room and rested
heavily upon his opening speech.
</p>
<p>
“I heard, quite by accident, that you were ill,” he said, laying aside his
hat.
</p>
<p>
“It's nothing at all,” replied Ledsmar. “Merely a stiff shoulder that I
wear from time to time in memory of my father. It ought to be quite gone
by nightfall. It was good of you to come, all the same. Sit down if you
can find a chair. As usual, we are littered up to our eyes here. That's it—throw
those things on the floor.”
</p>
<p>
Mr. Ware carefully deposited an armful of pamphlets on the rug at his
feet, and sat down. Litter was indeed the word for what he saw about him.
Bookcases, chairs, tables, the corners of the floor, were all buried deep
under disorderly strata of papers, diagrams, and opened books. One could
hardly walk about without treading on them. The dust which danced up into
the bar of sunshine streaming in from the window, as the doctor stepped
across to another chair, gave Theron new ideas about the value of Chinese
servants.
</p>
<p>
“I must thank you, first of all, doctor,” he began, “for your kindness in
coming when I was ill. 'I was sick, and ye visited me.'”
</p>
<p>
“You mustn't think of it that way,” said Ledsmar; “your friend came for
me, and of course I went; and gladly too. There was nothing that I could
do, or that anybody could do. Very interesting man, that friend of yours.
And his wife, too—both quite out of the common. I don't know when
I've seen two such really genuine people. I should like to have known more
of them. Are they still here?”
</p>
<p>
“They went yesterday,” Theron replied. His earlier shyness had worn off,
and he felt comfortably at his ease. “I don't know,” he went on, “that the
word 'genuine' is just what would have occurred to me to describe the
Soulsbys. They are very interesting people, as you say—MOST
interesting—and there was a time, I dare say, when I should have
believed in their sincerity. But of course I saw them and their
performance from the inside—like one on the stage of a theatre, you
know, instead of in the audience, and—well, I understand things
better than I used to.”
</p>
<p>
The doctor looked over his spectacles at him with a suggestion of inquiry
in his glance, and Theron continued: “I had several long talks with her;
she told me very frankly the whole story of her life—and and it was
decidedly queer, I can assure you! I may say to you—you will
understand what I mean—that since my talk with you, and the books
you lent me, I see many things differently. Indeed, when I think upon it
sometimes my old state of mind seems quite incredible to me. I can use no
word for my new state short of illumination.”
</p>
<p>
Dr. Ledsmar continued to regard his guest with that calm, interrogatory
scrutiny of his. He did not seem disposed to take up the great issue of
illumination. “I suppose,” he said after a little, “no woman can come in
contact with a priest for any length of time WITHOUT telling him the
'story of her life,' as you call it. They all do it. The thing amounts to
a law.”
</p>
<p>
The young minister's veins responded with a pleasurable thrill to the use
of the word “priest” in obvious allusion to himself. “Perhaps in fairness
I ought to explain,” he said, “that in her case it was only done in the
course of a long talk about myself. I might say that it was by way of
kindly warning to me. She saw how I had become unsettled in many—many
of my former views—and she was nervous lest this should lead me to—to—”
</p>
<p>
“To throw up the priesthood,” the doctor interposed upon his hesitation.
“Yes, I know the tribe. Why, my dear sir, your entire profession would
have perished from the memory of mankind, if it hadn't been for women. It
is a very curious subject. Lots of thinkers have dipped into it, but no
one has gone resolutely in with a search-light and exploited the whole
thing. Our boys, for instance, traverse in their younger years all the
stages of the childhood of the race. They have terrifying dreams of awful
monsters and giant animals of which they have never so much as heard in
their waking hours; they pass through the lust for digging caves, building
fires, sleeping out in the woods, hunting with bows and arrows—all
remote ancestral impulses; they play games with stones, marbles, and so on
at regular stated periods of the year which they instinctively know, just
as they were played in the Bronze Age, and heaven only knows how much
earlier. But the boy goes through all this, and leaves it behind him—so
completely that the grown man feels himself more a stranger among boys of
his own place who are thinking and doing precisely the things he thought
and did a few years before, than he would among Kurds or Esquimaux. But
the woman is totally different. She is infinitely more precocious as a
girl. At an age when her slow brother is still stubbing along somewhere in
the neolithic period, she has flown way ahead to a kind of mediaeval
stage, or dawn of mediaevalism, which is peculiarly her own. Having got
there, she stays there; she dies there. The boy passes her, as the
tortoise did the hare. He goes on, if he is a philosopher, and lets her
remain in the dark ages, where she belongs. If he happens to be a fool,
which is customary, he stops and hangs around in her vicinity.”
</p>
<p>
Theron smiled. “We priests,” he said, and paused again to enjoy the words—“I
suppose I oughtn't to inquire too closely just where we belong in the
procession.”
</p>
<p>
“We are considering the question impersonally,” said the doctor. “First of
all, what you regard as religion is especially calculated to attract
women. They remain as superstitious today, down in the marrow of their
bones, as they were ten thousand years ago. Even the cleverest of them are
secretly afraid of omens, and respect auguries. Think of the broadest
women you know. One of them will throw salt over her shoulder if she
spills it. Another drinks money from her cup by skimming the bubbles in a
spoon. Another forecasts her future by the arrangement of tea-grounds.
They make the constituency to which an institution based on mysteries,
miracles, and the supernatural generally, would naturally appeal.
Secondly, there is the personality of the priest.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes,” assented Ware. There rose up before him, on the instant, the
graceful, portly figure and strong, comely face of Father Forbes.
</p>
<p>
“Women are not a metaphysical people. They do not easily follow
abstractions. They want their dogmas and religious sentiments embodied in
a man, just as they do their romantic fancies. Of course you Protestants,
with your married clergy, see less of the effects of this than celibates
do, but even with you there is a great deal in it. Why, the very
institution of celibacy itself was forced upon the early Christian Church
by the scandal of rich Roman ladies loading bishops and handsome priests
with fabulous gifts until the passion for currying favor with women of
wealth, and marrying them or wheedling their fortunes from them, debauched
the whole priesthood. You should read your Jerome.”
</p>
<p>
“I will—certainly,” said the listener, resolving to remember the
name and refer it to the old bookseller.
</p>
<p>
“Well, whatever laws one sect or another makes, the woman's attitude
toward the priest survives. She desires to see him surrounded by
flower-pots and candles, to have him smelling of musk. She would like to
curl his hair, and weave garlands in it. Although she is not learned
enough to have ever heard of such things, she intuitively feels in his
presence a sort of backwash of the old pagan sensuality and lascivious
mysticism which enveloped the priesthood in Greek and Roman days. Ugh! It
makes one sick!”
</p>
<p>
Dr. Ledsmar rose, as he spoke, and dismissed the topic with a dry little
laugh. “Come, let me show you round a bit,” he said. “My shoulder is
easier walking than sitting.”
</p>
<p>
“Have you never written a book yourself?” asked Theron, getting to his
feet.
</p>
<p>
“I have a thing on serpent-worship,” the scientist replied—“written
years ago.”
</p>
<p>
“I can't tell you how I should enjoy reading it,” urged the other.
</p>
<p>
The doctor laughed again. “You'll have to learn German, then, I 'm afraid.
It is still in circulation in Germany, I believe, on its merits as a
serious book. I haven't a copy of the edition in English. THAT was all
exhausted by collectors who bought it for its supposed obscenity, like
Burton's 'Arabian Nights.' Come this way, and I will show you my
laboratory.”
</p>
<p>
They moved out of the room, and through a passage, Ledsmar talking as he
led the way. “I took up that subject, when I was at college, by a curious
chance. I kept a young monkey in my rooms, which had been born in
captivity. I brought home from a beer hall—it was in Germany—some
pretzels one night, and tossed one toward the monkey. He jumped toward it,
then screamed and ran back shuddering with fright. I couldn't understand
it at first. Then I saw that the curled pretzel, lying there on the floor,
was very like a little coiled-up snake. The monkey had never seen a snake,
but it was in his blood to be afraid of one. That incident changed my
whole life for me. Up to that evening, I had intended to be a lawyer.”
</p>
<p>
Theron did not feel sure that he had understood the point of the anecdote.
He looked now, without much interest, at some dark little tanks containing
thick water, a row of small glass cases with adders and other lesser
reptiles inside, and a general collection of boxes, jars, and similar
receptacles connected with the doctor's pursuits. Further on was a smaller
chamber, with a big empty furnace, and shelves bearing bottles and
apparatus like a drugstore.
</p>
<p>
It was pleasanter in the conservatory—a low, spacious structure with
broad pathways between the plants, and an awning over the sunny side of
the roof. The plants were mostly orchids, he learned. He had read of them,
but never seen any before. No doubt they were curious; but he discovered
nothing to justify the great fuss made about them. The heat grew
oppressive inside, and he was glad to emerge into the garden. He paused
under the grateful shade of a vine-clad trellis, took off his hat, and
looked about him with a sigh of relief. Everything seemed old-fashioned
and natural and delightfully free from pretence in the big, overgrown
field of flowers and shrubs.
</p>
<p>
Theron recalled with some surprise Celia's indictment of the doctor as a
man with no poetry in his soul. “You must be extremely fond of flowers,”
he remarked.
</p>
<p>
Dr. Ledsmar shrugged his well shoulder. “They have their points,” he said
briefly. “These are all dioecious here. Over beyond are monoecious
species. My work is to test the probabilities for or against Darwin's
theory that hermaphroditism in plants is a late by-product of these
earlier forms.”
</p>
<p>
“And is his theory right?” asked Mr. Ware, with a polite show of interest.
</p>
<p>
“We may know in the course of three or four hundred years,” replied
Ledsmar. He looked up into his guest's face with a quizzical half-smile.
“That is a very brief period for observation when such a complicated
question as sex is involved,” he added. “We have been studying the female
of our own species for some hundreds of thousands of years, and we haven't
arrived at the most elementary rules governing her actions.”
</p>
<p>
They had moved along to a bed of tall plants, the more forward of which
were beginning to show bloom. “Here another task will begin next month,”
the doctor observed. “These are salvias, pentstemons, and antirrhinums, or
snapdragons, planted very thick for the purpose. Humble-bees bore holes
through their base, to save the labor of climbing in and out of the
flowers, and we don't quite know yet why some hive-bees discover and
utilize these holes at once, while others never do. It may be merely the
old-fogy conservatism of the individual, or there may be a law in it.”
</p>
<p>
These seemed very paltry things for a man of such wisdom to bother his
head about. Theron looked, as he was bidden, at the rows of hives shining
in the hot sun on a bench along the wall, but offered no comment beyond a
casual, “My mother was always going to keep bees, but somehow she never
got around to it. They say it pays very well, though.”
</p>
<p>
“The discovery of the reason why no bee will touch the nectar of the
EPIPACTIS LATIFOLIA, though it is sweet to our taste, and wasps are greedy
for it, WOULD pay,” commented the doctor. “Not like a blue rhododendron,
in mere money, but in recognition. Lots of men have achieved a half-column
in the 'Encyclopedia Britannica' on a smaller basis than that.”
</p>
<p>
They stood now at the end of the garden, before a small, dilapidated
summer-house. On the bench inside, facing him, Theron saw a strange
recumbent figure stretched at full length, apparently sound asleep, or it
might be dead. Looking closer, with a startled surprise, he made out the
shaven skull and outlandish garb of a Chinaman. He turned toward his guide
in the expectation of a scene.
</p>
<p>
The doctor had already taken out a note-book and pencil, and was drawing
his watch from his pocket. He stepped into the summer-house, and, lifting
the Oriental's limp arm, took account of his pulse. Then, with head bowed
low, side-wise, he listened for the heart-action. Finally, he somewhat
brusquely pushed back one of the Chinaman's eyelids, and made a minute
inspection of what the operation disclosed. Returning to the light, he
inscribed some notes in his book, put it back in his pocket, and came out.
In answer to Theron's marvelling stare, he pointed toward a pipe of odd
construction lying on the floor beneath the sleeper.
</p>
<p>
“This is one of my regular afternoon duties,” he explained, again with the
whimsical half-smile. “I am increasing his dose monthly by regular stages,
and the results promise to be rather remarkable. Heretofore, observations
have been made mostly on diseased or morbidly deteriorated subjects. This
fellow of mine is strong as an ox, perfectly nourished, and watched over
intelligently. He can assimilate opium enough to kill you and me and every
other vertebrate creature on the premises, without turning a hair, and he
hasn't got even fairly under way yet.”
</p>
<p>
The thing was unpleasant, and the young minister turned away. They walked
together up the path toward the house. His mind was full now of the
hostile things which Celia had said about the doctor. He had vaguely
sympathized with her then, upon no special knowledge of his own. Now he
felt that his sentiments were vehemently in accord with hers. The doctor
WAS a beast.
</p>
<p>
And yet—as they moved slowly along through the garden the thought
took sudden shape in his mind—it would be only justice for him to
get also the doctor's opinion of Celia. Even while they offended and
repelled him, he could not close his eyes to the fact that the doctor's
experiments and occupations were those of a patient and exact man of
science—a philosopher. And what he had said about women—there
was certainly a great deal of acumen and shrewd observation in that. If he
would only say what he really thought about Celia, and about her relations
with the priest! Yes, Theron recognized now there was nothing else that he
so much needed light upon as those puzzling ties between Celia and Father
Forbes.
</p>
<p>
He paused, with a simulated curiosity, about one of the flower-beds.
“Speaking of women and religion”—he began, in as casual a tone as he
could command—“I notice curiously enough in my own case, that as I
develop in what you may call the—the other direction, my wife, who
formerly was not especially devote, is being strongly attracted by the
most unthinking and hysterical side of—of our church system.”
</p>
<p>
The doctor looked at him, nodded, and stooped to nip some buds from a
stalk in the bed.
</p>
<p>
“And another case,” Theron went on—“of course it was all so new and
strange to me—but the position which Miss Madden seems to occupy
about the Catholic Church here—I suppose you had her in mind when
you spoke.”
</p>
<p>
Ledsmar stood up. “My mind has better things to busy itself with than mad
asses of that description,” he replied. “She is not worth talking about—a
mere bundle of egotism, ignorance, and red-headed lewdness. If she were
even a type, she might be worth considering; but she is simply an abnormal
sport, with a little brain addled by notions that she is like Hypatia, and
a large impudence rendered intolerable by the fact that she has money. Her
father is a decent man. He ought to have her whipped.”
</p>
<p>
Mr. Ware drew himself erect, as he listened to these outrageous words. It
would be unmanly, he felt, to allow such comments upon an absent friend to
pass unrebuked. Yet there was the courtesy due to a host to be considered.
His mind, fluttering between these two extremes, alighted abruptly upon a
compromise. He would speak so as to show his disapproval, yet not so as to
prevent his finding out what he wanted to know. The desire to hear Ledsmar
talk about Celia and the priest seemed now to have possessed him for a
long time, to have dictated his unpremeditated visit out here, to have
been growing in intensity all the while he pretended to be interested in
orchids and bees and the drugged Chinaman. It tugged passionately at his
self-control as he spoke.
</p>
<p>
“I cannot in the least assent to your characterization of the lady,” he
began with rhetorical dignity.
</p>
<p>
“Bless me!” interposed the doctor, with deceptive cheerfulness, “that is
not required of you at all. It is a strictly personal opinion, offered
merely as a contribution to the general sum of hypotheses.”
</p>
<p>
“But,” Theron went on, feeling his way, “of course, I gathered that
evening that you had prejudices in the matter; but these are rather apart
from the point I had in view. We were speaking, you will remember, of the
traditional attitude of women toward priests—wanting to curl their
hair and put flowers in it, you know, and that suggested to me some
individual illustrations, and it occurred to me to wonder just what were
the relations between Miss Madden and—and Father Forbes. She said
this morning, for instance—I happened to meet her, quite by accident—that
she was going to the church to practise a new piece, and that she could
have Father Forbes to herself all day. Now that would be quite an
impossible remark in our—that is, in any Protestant circles—and
purely as a matter of comparison, I was curious to ask you just how much
there was in it. I ask you, because going there so much you have had
exceptional opportunities for—”
</p>
<p>
A sharp exclamation from his companion interrupted the clergyman's
hesitating monologue. It began like a high-pitched, violent word, but
dwindled suddenly into a groan of pain. The doctor's face, too, which had
on the flash of Theron's turning seemed given over to unmixed anger, took
on an expression of bodily suffering instead.
</p>
<p>
“My shoulder has grown all at once excessively painful,” he said hastily.
“I'm afraid I must ask you to excuse me, Mr. Ware.”
</p>
<p>
Carrying the afflicted side with ostentatious caution, he led the way
without ado round the house to the front gate on the road. He had put his
left hand under his coat to press it against his aching shoulder, and his
right hung palpably helpless. This rendered it impossible for him to shake
hands with his guest in parting.
</p>
<p>
“You're sure there's nothing I can do,” said Theron, lingering on the
outer side of the gate. “I used to rub my father's shoulders and back; I'd
gladly—”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, not for worlds!” groaned the doctor. His anguish was so impressive
that Theron, as he walked down the road, quite missed the fact that there
had been no invitation to come again.
</p>
<p>
Dr. Ledsmar stood for a minute or two, his gaze meditatively following the
retreating figure. Then he went in, opening the front door with his right
hand, and carrying himself once more as if there were no such thing as
rheumatism in the world. He wandered on through the hall into the
laboratory, and stopped in front of the row of little tanks full of water.
</p>
<p>
Some deliberation was involved in whatever his purpose might be, for he
looked from one tank to another with a pondering, dilatory gaze. At last
he plunged his hand into the opaque fluid and drew forth a long, slim,
yellowish-green lizard, with a coiling, sinuous tail and a pointed, evil
head. The reptile squirmed and doubled itself backward around his wrist,
darting out and in with dizzy swiftness its tiny forked tongue.
</p>
<p>
The doctor held the thing up to the light, and, scrutinizing it through
his spectacles, nodded his head in sedate approval. A grim smile curled in
his beard.
</p>
<p>
“Yes, you are the type,” he murmured to it, with evident enjoyment in the
conceit. “Your name isn't Johnny any more. It's the Rev. Theron Ware.”
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0022" id="link2HCH0022">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER XXII
</h2>
<p>
The annual camp-meeting of the combined Methodist districts of Octavius
and Thessaly was held this year in the second half of September, a little
later than usual. Of the nine days devoted to this curious survival of
primitive Wesleyanism, the fifth fell upon a Saturday. On the noon of that
day the Rev. Theron Ware escaped for some hours from the burden of work
and incessant observation which he shared with twenty other preachers, and
walked alone in the woods.
</p>
<p>
The scene upon which he turned his back was one worth looking at. A
spacious, irregularly defined clearing in the forest lay level as a
tennis-court, under the soft haze of autumn sunlight. In the centre was a
large, roughly constructed frame building, untouched by paint, but stained
and weather-beaten with time. Behind it were some lines of horse-sheds,
and still further on in that direction, where the trees began, the eye
caught fragmentary glimpses of low roofs and the fronts of tiny cottages,
withdrawn from full view among the saplings and underbrush. At the other
side of the clearing, fully fourscore tents were pitched, some gray and
mended, others dazzlingly white in their newness. The more remote of these
tents fell into an orderly arrangement of semi-circular form, facing that
part of the engirdling woods where the trees were largest, and their
canopy of overhanging foliage was lifted highest from the ground. Inside
this half-ring of tents were many rounded rows of benches, which followed
in narrowing lines the idea of an amphitheatre cut in two. In the centre,
just under the edge of the roof of boughs, rose a wooden pagoda, in form
not unlike an open-air stand for musicians. In front of this, and leading
from it on the level of its floor, there projected a platform, railed
round with aggressively rustic woodwork. The nearest benches came close
about this platform.
</p>
<p>
At the hour when Theron started away, there were few enough signs of life
about this encampment. The four or five hundred people who were in
constant residence were eating their dinners in the big boarding-house, or
the cottages or the tents. It was not the time of day for strangers. Even
when services were in progress by daylight, the regular attendants did not
make much of a show, huddled in a gray-black mass at the front of the
auditorium, by comparison with the great green and blue expanses of nature
about them.
</p>
<p>
The real spectacle was in the evening when, as the shadows gathered, big
clusters of kerosene torches, hung on the trees facing the audience were
lighted. The falling darkness magnified the glow of the lights, and the
size and importance of what they illumined. The preacher, bending forward
over the rails of the platform, and fastening his eyes upon the abashed
faces of those on the “anxious seat” beneath him, borrowed an effect of
druidical mystery from the wall of blackness about him, from the
flickering reflections on the branches far above, from the cool night air
which stirred across the clearing. The change was in the blood of those
who saw and heard him, too. The decorum and half-heartedness of their
devotions by day deepened under the glare of the torches into a fervent
enthusiasm, even before the services began. And if there was in the rustic
pulpit a man whose prayers or exhortations could stir their pulses, they
sang and groaned and bellowed out their praises with an almost barbarous
license, such as befitted the wilderness.
</p>
<p>
But in the evening not all were worshippers. For a dozen miles round on
the country-side, young farm-workers and their girls regarded the
camp-meeting as perhaps the chief event of the year—no more to be
missed than the country fair or the circus, and offering, from many points
of view, more opportunities for genuine enjoyment than either. Their
behavior when they came was pretty bad—not the less so because all
the rules established by the Presiding Elders for the regulation of
strangers took it for granted that they would act as viciously as they
knew how. These sight-seers sometimes ventured to occupy the back benches
where the light was dim. More often they stood outside, in the circular
space between the tents and the benches, and mingled cat-calls, drovers'
yelps, and all sorts of mocking cries and noises with the “Amens” of the
earnest congregation. Their rough horse-play on the fringe of the
sanctified gathering was grievous enough; everybody knew that much worse
things went on further out in the surrounding darkness. Indeed, popular
report gave to these external phases of the camp-meeting an even more evil
fame than attached to the later moonlight husking-bees, or the least
reputable of the midwinter dances at Dave Randall's low halfway house.
</p>
<p>
Cynics said that the Methodists found consolation for this scandal in the
large income they derived from their unruly visitors' gate-money. This was
unfair. No doubt the money played its part, but there was something else
far more important. The pious dwellers in the camp, intent upon reviving
in their poor modern way the character and environment of the heroic early
days, felt the need of just this hostile and scoffing mob about them to
bring out the spirit they sought. Theirs was pre-eminently a fighting
religion, which languished in peaceful fair weather, but flamed high in
the storm. The throng of loafers and light-minded worldlings of both
sexes, with their jeering interruptions and lewd levity of conduct,
brought upon the scene a kind of visible personal devil, with whom the
chosen could do battle face to face. The daylight services became more and
more perfunctory, as the sojourn in the woods ran its course, and interest
concentrated itself upon the night meetings, for the reason that THEN came
the fierce wrestle with a Beelzebub of flesh and blood. And it was not so
one-sided a contest, either!
</p>
<p>
No evening passed without its victories for the pulpit. Careless or
mischievous young people who were pushed into the foremost ranks of the
mockers, and stood grinning and grimacing under the lights, would of a
sudden feel a spell clamped upon them. They would hear a strange,
quavering note in the preacher's voice, catch the sense of a piercing,
soul-commanding gleam in his eye—not at all to be resisted. These
occult forces would take control of them, drag them forward as in a dream
to the benches under the pulpit, and abase them there like worms in the
dust. And then the preacher would descend, and the elders advance, and the
torch-fires would sway and dip before the wind of the mighty roar that
went up in triumph from the brethren.
</p>
<p>
These combats with Satan at close quarters, if they made the week-day
evenings exciting, reacted with an effect of crushing dulness upon the
Sunday services. The rule was to admit no strangers to the grounds from
Saturday night to Monday morning. Every year attempts were made to rescind
or modify this rule, and this season at least three-fourths of the laymen
in attendance had signed a petition in favor of opening the gates. The two
Presiding Elders, supported by a dozen of the older preachers, resisted
the change, and they had the backing of the more bigoted section of the
congregation from Octavius. The controversy reached a point where Theron's
Presiding Elder threatened to quit the grounds, and the leaders of the
open-Sunday movement spoke freely of the ridiculous figure which its
cranks and fanatics made poor Methodism cut in the eyes of modern go-ahead
American civilization. Then Theron Ware saw his opportunity, and preached
an impromptu sermon upon the sanctity of the Sabbath, which ended all
discussion. Sometimes its arguments seemed to be on one side, sometimes on
the other, but always they were clothed with so serene a beauty of
imagery, and moved in such a lofty and rarefied atmosphere of spiritual
exaltation, that it was impossible to link them to so sordid a thing as
this question of gate-money. When he had finished, nobody wanted the gates
opened. The two factions found that the difference between them had melted
out of existence. They sat entranced by the charm of the sermon; then,
glancing around at the empty benches, glaringly numerous in the afternoon
sunlight, they whispered regrets that ten thousand people had not been
there to hear that marvellous discourse. Theron's conquest was of
exceptional dimensions. The majority, whose project he had defeated, were
strangers who appreciated and admired his effort most. The little minority
of his own flock, though less susceptible to the influence of graceful
diction and delicately balanced rhetoric, were proud of the distinction he
had reflected upon them, and delighted with him for having won their
fight. The Presiding Elders wrung his hand with a significant grip. The
extremists of his own charge beamed friendship upon him for the first
time. He was the veritable hero of the week.
</p>
<p>
The prestige of this achievement made it the easier for Theron to get away
by himself next day, and walk in the woods. A man of such power had a
right to solitude. Those who noted his departure from the camp remembered
with pleasure that he was to preach again on the morrow. He was going to
commune with God in the depths of the forest, that the Message next day
might be clearer and more luminous still.
</p>
<p>
Theron strolled for a little, with an air of aimlessness, until he was
well outside the more or less frequented neighborhood of the camp. Then he
looked at the sun and the lay of the land with that informing scrutiny of
which the farm-bred boy never loses the trick, turned, and strode at a
rattling pace down the hillside. He knew nothing personally of this piece
of woodland—a spur of the great Adirondack wilderness thrust
southward into the region of homesteads and dairies and hop-fields—but
he had prepared himself by a study of the map, and he knew where he wanted
to go. Very Soon he hit upon the path he had counted upon finding, and at
this he quickened his gait.
</p>
<p>
Three months of the new life had wrought changes in Theron. He bore
himself more erectly, for one thing; his shoulders were thrown back, and
seemed thicker. The alteration was even more obvious in his face. The
effect of lank, wistful, sallow juvenility had vanished. It was the
countenance of a mature, well-fed, and confident man, firmer and more
rounded in its outlines, and with a glow of health on its whole surface.
Under the chin were the suggestions of fulness which bespeak an easy mind.
His clothes were new; the frock-coat fitted him, and the thin,
dark-colored autumn overcoat, with its silk lining exposed at the breast,
gave a masculine bulk and shape to his figure. He wore a shining tall hat,
and, in haste though he was, took pains not to knock it against
low-hanging branches.
</p>
<p>
All had gone well—more than well—with him. The second
Quarterly Conference had passed without a ripple. Both the attendance and
the collections at his church were larger than ever before, and the tone
of the congregation toward him was altered distinctly for the better. As
for himself, he viewed with astonished delight the progress he had made in
his own estimation. He had taken Sister Soulsby's advice, and the results
were already wonderful. He had put aside, once and for all, the thousand
foolish trifles and childish perplexities which formerly had racked his
brain, and worried him out of sleep and strength. He borrowed all sorts of
books boldly now from the Octavius public library, and could swim with a
calm mastery and enjoyment upon the deep waters into which Draper and
Lecky and Laing and the rest had hurled him. He dallied pleasurably, a
little languorously, with a dozen aspects of the case against revealed
religion, ranging from the mild heterodoxy of Andover's qualms to the rude
Ingersoll's rollicking negation of God himself, as a woman of coquetry
might play with as many would-be lovers. They amused him; they were all
before him to choose; and he was free to postpone indefinitely the act of
selection. There was a sense of the luxurious in this position which
softened bodily as well as mental fibres. He ceased to grow indignant at
things below or outside his standards, and he bought a small book which
treated of the care of the hand and finger nails.
</p>
<p>
Alice had accepted with deference his explanation that shapely hands
played so important a part in pulpit oratory. For that matter, she now
accepted whatever he said or did with admirable docility. It was months
since he could remember her venturing upon a critical attitude toward him.
</p>
<p>
She had not wished to leave home, for the seaside or any other resort,
during the summer, but had worked outside in her garden more than usual.
This was inexpensive, and it seemed to do her as much good as a holiday
could have done. Her new devotional zeal was now quite an odd thing; it
had not slackened at all from the revival pitch. At the outset she had
tried several times to talk with her husband upon this subject. He had
discouraged conversation about her soul and its welfare, at first
obliquely, then, under compulsion, with some directness. His thoughts were
absorbed, he said, by the contemplation of vast, abstract schemes of
creation and the government of the universe, and it only diverted and
embarrassed his mind to try to fasten it upon the details of personal
salvation. Thereafter the topic was not broached between them.
</p>
<p>
She bestowed a good deal of attention, too, upon her piano. The knack of a
girlish nimbleness of touch had returned to her after a few weeks, and she
made music which Theron supposed was very good—for her. It pleased
him, at all events, when he sat and listened to it; but he had a far
greater pleasure, as he listened, in dwelling upon the memories of the
yellow and blue room which the sounds always brought up. Although three
months had passed, Thurston's had never asked for the first payment on the
piano, or even sent in a bill. This impressed him as being peculiarly
graceful behavior on his part, and he recognized its delicacy by not going
near Thurston's at all.
</p>
<p>
An hour's sharp walk, occasionally broken by short cuts across open
pastures, but for the most part on forest paths, brought Theron to the
brow of a small knoll, free from underbrush, and covered sparsely with
beech-trees. The ground was soft with moss and the powdered remains of
last year's foliage; the leaves above him were showing the first yellow
stains of autumn. A sweet smell of ripening nuts was thick upon the air,
and busy rustlings and chirpings through the stillness told how the
chipmunks and squirrels were attending to their harvest.
</p>
<p>
Theron had no ears for these noises of the woodland. He had halted, and
was searching through the little vistas offered between the stout gray
trunks of the beeches for some sign of a more sophisticated sort. Yes!
there were certainly voices to be heard, down in the hollow. And now,
beyond all possibility of mistake, there came up to him the low, rhythmic
throb of music. It was the merest faint murmur of music, made up almost
wholly of groaning bass notes, but it was enough. He moved down the slope,
swiftly at first, then with increasing caution. The sounds grew louder as
he advanced, until he could hear the harmony of the other strings in its
place beside the uproar of the big fiddles, and distinguish from both the
measured noise of many feet moving as one.
</p>
<p>
He reached a place from which, himself unobserved, he could overlook much
of what he had come to see.
</p>
<p>
The bottom of the glade below him lay out in the full sunshine, as flat
and as velvety in its fresh greenness as a garden lawn. Its open expanse
was big enough to accommodate several distinct crowds, and here the crowds
were—one massed about an enclosure in which young men were playing
at football, another gathered further off in a horse-shoe curve at the end
of a baseball diamond, and a third thronging at a point where the shade of
overhanging woods began, focussed upon a centre of interest which Theron
could not make out. Closer at hand, where a shallow stream rippled along
over its black-slate bed, some little boys, with legs bared to the thighs,
were paddling about, under the charge of two men clad in long black gowns.
There were others of these frocked monitors scattered here and there upon
the scene—pallid, close-shaven, monkish figures, who none the less
wore modern hats, and superintended with knowledge the games of the
period. Theron remembered that these were the Christian Brothers, the
semi-monastic teachers of the Catholic school.
</p>
<p>
And this was the picnic of the Catholics of Octavius. He gazed in mingled
amazement and exhilaration upon the spectacle. There seemed to be
literally thousands of people on the open fields before him, and
apparently there were still other thousands in the fringes of the woods
round about. The noises which arose from this multitude—the shouts
of the lads in the water, the playful squeals of the girls in the swings,
the fused uproar of the more distant crowds, and above all the diligent,
ordered strains of the dance-music proceeding from some invisible distance
in the greenwood—charmed his ears with their suggestion of universal
merriment. He drew a long breath—half pleasure, half wistful regret—as
he remembered that other gathering in the forest which he had left behind.
</p>
<p>
At any rate, it should be well behind him today, whatever the morrow might
bring! Evidently he was on the wrong side of the circle for the
headquarters of the festivities. He turned and walked to the right through
the beeches, making a detour, under cover, of the crowds at play. At last
he rounded the long oval of the clearing, and found himself at the very
edge of that largest throng of all, which had been too far away for
comprehension at the beginning. There was no mystery now. A rough, narrow
shed, fully fifty feet in length, imposed itself in an arbitrary line
across the face of this crowd, dividing it into two compact halves. Inside
this shed, protected all round by a waist-high barrier of boards, on top
of which ran a flat, table-like covering, were twenty men in their
shirt-sleeves, toiling ceaselessly to keep abreast of the crowd's thirst
for beer. The actions of these bartenders greatly impressed Theron. They
moved like so many machines, using one hand, apparently, to take money and
give change, and with the other incessantly sweeping off rows of empty
glasses, and tossing forward in their place fresh, foaming glasses five at
a time. Hundreds of arms and hands were continually stretched out, on both
sides of the shed, toward this streaming bar, and through the babel of
eager cries rose without pause the racket of mallets tapping new kegs.
</p>
<p>
Theron had never seen any considerable number of his fellow-citizens
engaged in drinking lager beer before. His surprise at the facility of
those behind the bar began to yield, upon observation, to a profound
amazement at the thirst of those before it. The same people seemed to be
always in front, emptying the glasses faster than the busy men inside
could replenish them, and clamoring tirelessly for more. Newcomers had to
force their way to the bar by violent efforts, and once there they stayed
until pushed bodily aside. There were actually women to be seen here and
there in the throng, elbowing and shoving like the rest for a place at the
front. Some of the more gallant young men fought their way outward, from
time to time, carrying for safety above their heads glasses of beer which
they gave to young and pretty girls standing on the fringe of the crowd,
among the trees.
</p>
<p>
Everywhere a remarkable good-humor prevailed. Once a sharp fight broke
out, just at the end of the bar nearest Theron, and one young man was
knocked down. A rush of the onlookers confused everything before the
minister's eyes for a minute, and then he saw the aggrieved combatant up
on his legs again, consenting under the kindly pressure of the crowd to
shake hands with his antagonist, and join him in more beer. The incident
caught his fancy. There was something very pleasingly human, he thought,
in this primitive readiness to resort to fisticuffs, and this frank and
genial reconciliation.
</p>
<p>
Perhaps there was something contagious in this wholesale display of
thirst, for the Rev. Mr. Ware became conscious of a notion that he should
like to try a glass of beer. He recalled having heard that lager was
really a most harmless beverage. Of course it was out of the question that
he should show himself at the bar. Perhaps some one would bring him out a
glass, as if he were a pretty girl. He looked about for a possible
messenger. Turning, he found himself face to face with two smiling people,
into whose eyes he stared for an instant in dumfounded blankness. Then his
countenance flashed with joy, and he held out both hands in greeting. It
was Father Forbes and Celia.
</p>
<p>
“We stole down upon you unawares,” said the priest, in his cheeriest
manner. He wore a brown straw hat, and loose clothes hardly at all
clerical in form, and had Miss Madden's arm drawn lightly within his own.
“We could barely believe our eyes—that it could be you whom we saw,
here among the sinners!”
</p>
<p>
“I am in love with your sinners,” responded Theron, as he shook hands with
Celia, and trusted himself to look fully into her eyes. “I've had five
days of the saints, over in another part of the woods, and they've bored
the head off me.”
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0023" id="link2HCH0023">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER XXIII
</h2>
<p>
At the command of Father Forbes, a lad who was loitering near them went
down through the throng to the bar, and returned with three glasses of
beer. It pleased the Rev. Mr. Ware that the priest should have taken it
for granted that he would do as the others did. He knocked his glass
against theirs in compliance with a custom strange to him, but which they
seemed to understand very well. The beer itself was not so agreeable to
the taste as he had expected, but it was cold and refreshing.
</p>
<p>
When the boy had returned with the glasses, the three stood for a moment
in silence, meditatively watching the curious scene spread below them.
Beyond the bar, Theron could catch now through the trees regularly
recurring glimpses of four or five swings in motion. These were nearest
him, and clearest to the vision as well, at the instant when they reached
their highest forward point. The seats were filled with girls, some of
them quite grown young women, and their curving upward sweep through the
air was disclosing at its climax a remarkable profusion of white skirts
and black stockings. The sight struck him as indecorous in the extreme,
and he turned his eyes away. They met Celia's; and there was something
latent in their brown depths which prompted him, after a brief dalliance
of interchanging glances, to look again at the swings.
</p>
<p>
“That old maid Curran is really too ridiculous, with those white stockings
of hers,” remarked Celia; “some friend ought to tell her to dye them.”
</p>
<p>
“Or pad them,” suggested Father Forbes, with a gay little chuckle. “I
daresay the question of swings and ladies' stockings hardly arises with
you, over at the camp-meeting, Mr. Ware?”
</p>
<p>
Theron laughed aloud at the conceit. “I should say not!” he replied.
</p>
<p>
“I'm just dying to see a camp-meeting!” said Celia. “You hear such racy
accounts of what goes on at them.”
</p>
<p>
“Don't go, I beg of you!” urged Theron, with doleful emphasis. “Don't
let's even talk about them. I should like to feel this afternoon as if
there was no such thing within a thousand miles of me as a camp-meeting.
Do you know, all this interests me enormously. It is a revelation to me to
see these thousands of good, decent, ordinary people, just frankly
enjoying themselves like human beings. I suppose that in this whole huge
crowd there isn't a single person who will mention the subject of his soul
to any other person all day long.”
</p>
<p>
“I should think the assumption was a safe one,” said the priest,
smilingly, “unless,” he added on afterthought, “it be by way of a genial
profanity. There used to be some old Clare men who said 'Hell to my soul!'
when they missed at quoits, but I haven't heard it for a long time. I
daresay they're all dead.”
</p>
<p>
“I shall never forget that death-bed—where I saw you first,”
remarked Theron, musingly. “I date from that experience a whole new life.
I have been greatly struck lately, in reading our 'Northern Christian
Advocate' to see in the obituary notices of prominent Methodists how over
and over again it is recorded that they got religion in their youth
through being frightened by some illness of their own, or some epidemic
about them. The cholera year of 1832 seems to have made Methodists hand
over fist. Even to this day our most successful revivalists, those who
work conversions wholesale wherever they go, do it more by frightful
pictures of hell-fire surrounding the sinner's death-bed than anything
else. You could hear the same thing at our camp-meeting tonight, if you
were there.”
</p>
<p>
“There isn't so much difference as you think,” said Father Forbes,
dispassionately. “Your people keep examining their souls, just as children
keep pulling up the bulbs they have planted to see are there any roots
yet. Our people are more satisfied to leave their souls alone, once they
have been planted, so to speak, by baptism. But fear of hell governs them
both, pretty much alike. As I remember saying to you once before, there is
really nothing new under the sun. Even the saying isn't new. Though there
seem to have been the most tremendous changes in races and civilizations
and religions, stretching over many thousands of years, yet nothing is in
fact altered very much. Where religions are concerned, the human race are
still very like savages in a dangerous wood in the dark, telling one
another ghost stories around a camp-fire. They have always been like
that.”
</p>
<p>
“What nonsense!” cried Celia. “I have no patience with such gloomy
rubbish. The Greeks had a religion full of beauty and happiness and
light-heartedness, and they weren't frightened of death at all. They made
the image of death a beautiful boy, with a torch turned down. Their
greatest philosophers openly preached and practised the doctrine of
suicide when one was tired of life. Our own early Church was full of these
broad and beautiful Greek ideas. You know that yourself! And it was only
when your miserable Jeromes and Augustines and Cyrils brought in the
abominable meannesses and cruelties of the Jewish Old Testament, and
stamped out the sane and lovely Greek elements in the Church, that
Christians became the poor, whining, cowardly egotists they are, troubling
about their little tin-pot souls, and scaring themselves in their churches
by skulls and crossbones.”
</p>
<p>
“My dear Celia,” interposed the priest, patting her shoulder gently, “we
will have no Greek debate today. Mr. Ware has been permitted to taboo
camp-meetings, and I claim the privilege to cry off on Greeks. Look at
those fellows down there, trampling over one another to get more beer.
What have they to do with Athens, or Athens with them? I take it, Mr.
Ware,” he went on, with a grave face but a twinkling eye, “that what we
are observing here in front of us is symbolical of a great ethical and
theological revolution, which in time will modify and control the destiny
of the entire American people. You see those young Irishmen there,
struggling like pigs at a trough to get their fill of German beer. That
signifies a conquest of Teuton over Kelt more important and far-reaching
in its results than the landing of Hengist and Horsa. The Kelt has come to
grief heretofore—or at least been forced to play second fiddle to
other races—because he lacked the right sort of a drink. He has in
his blood an excess of impulsive, imaginative, even fantastic qualities.
It is much easier for him to make a fool of himself, to begin with, than
it is for people of slower wits and more sluggish temperaments. When you
add whiskey to that, or that essence of melancholia which in Ireland they
call 'porther,' you get the Kelt at his very weakest and worst. These
young men down there are changing all that. They have discovered lager.
Already many of them can outdrink the Germans at their own beverage. The
lager-drinking Irishman in a few generations will be a new type of
humanity—the Kelt at his best. He will dominate America. He will be
THE American. And his church—with the Italian element thrown clean
out of it, and its Pope living, say, in Baltimore or Georgetown—will
be the Church of America.”
</p>
<p>
“Let us have some more lager at once,” put in Celia. “This revolution
can't be hurried forward too rapidly.”
</p>
<p>
Theron could not feel sure how much of the priest's discourse was in jest,
how much in earnest. “It seems to me,” he said, “that as things are going,
it doesn't look much as if the America of the future will trouble itself
about any kind of a church. The march of science must very soon produce a
universal scepticism. It is in the nature of human progress. What all
intelligent men recognize today, the masses must surely come to see in
time.”
</p>
<p>
Father Forbes laughed outright this time. “My dear Mr. Ware,” he said, as
they touched glasses again, and sipped the fresh beer that had been
brought them, “of all our fictions there is none so utterly baseless and
empty as this idea that humanity progresses. The savage's natural
impression is that the world he sees about him was made for him, and that
the rest of the universe is subordinated to him and his world, and that
all the spirits and demons and gods occupy themselves exclusively with him
and his affairs. That idea was the basis of every pagan religion, and it
is the basis of the Christian religion, simply because it is the
foundation of human nature. That foundation is just as firm and unshaken
today as it was in the Stone Age. It will always remain, and upon it will
always be built some kind of a religious superstructure. 'Intelligent
men,' as you call them, really have very little influence, even when they
all pull one way. The people as a whole soon get tired of them. They give
too much trouble. The most powerful forces in human nature are
self-protection and inertia. The middle-aged man has found out that the
chief wisdom in life is to bend to the pressures about him, to shut up and
do as others do. Even when he thinks he has rid his own mind of
superstitions, he sees that he will best enjoy a peaceful life by leaving
other peoples' superstitions alone. That is always the ultimate view of
the crowd.”
</p>
<p>
“But I don't see,” observed Theron, “granting that all this is true, how
you think the Catholic Church will come out on top. I could understand it
of Unitarianism, or Universalism, or the Episcopal Church, where nobody
seems to have to believe particularly in anything except the beauty of its
burial service, but I should think the very rigidity of the Catholic creed
would make it impossible. There everything is hard and fast; nothing is
elastic; there is no room for compromise.”
</p>
<p>
“The Church is always compromising,” explained the priest, “only it does
it so slowly that no one man lives long enough to quite catch it at the
trick. No; the great secret of the Catholic Church is that it doesn't
debate with sceptics. No matter what points you make against it, it is
never betrayed into answering back. It simply says these things are sacred
mysteries, which you are quite free to accept and be saved, or reject and
be damned. There is something intelligible and fine about an attitude like
that. When people have grown tired of their absurd and fruitless wrangling
over texts and creeds which, humanly speaking, are all barbaric nonsense,
they will come back to repose pleasantly under the Catholic roof, in that
restful house where things are taken for granted. There the manners are
charming, the service excellent, the decoration and upholstery most
acceptable to the eye, and the music”—he made a little mock bow here
to Celia—“the music at least is divine. There you have nothing to do
but be agreeable, and avoid scandal, and observe the convenances. You are
no more expected to express doubts about the Immaculate Conception than
you are to ask the lady whom you take down to dinner how old she is. Now
that is, as I have said, an intelligent and rational church for people to
have. As the Irish civilize themselves—you observe them diligently
engaged in the process down below there—and the social roughness of
their church becomes softened and ameliorated, Americans will inevitably
be attracted toward it. In the end, it will embrace them all, and be
modified by them, and in turn influence their development, till you will
have a new nation and a new national church, each representative of the
other.”
</p>
<p>
“And all this is to be done by lager beer!” Theron ventured to comment,
jokingly. He was conscious of a novel perspiration around the bridge of
his nose, which was obviously another effect of the drink.
</p>
<p>
The priest passed the pleasantry by. “No,” he said seriously; “what you
must see is that there must always be a church. If one did not exist, it
would be necessary to invent it. It is needed, first and foremost, as a
police force. It is needed, secondly, so to speak, as a fire insurance. It
provides the most even temperature and pure atmosphere for the growth of
young children. It furnishes the best obtainable social machinery for
marrying off one's daughters, getting to know the right people, patching
up quarrels, and so on. The priesthood earn their salaries as the agents
for these valuable social arrangements. Their theology is thrown in as a
sort of intellectual diversion, like the ritual of a benevolent
organization. There are some who get excited about this part of it, just
as one hears of Free-Masons who believe that the sun rises and sets to
exemplify their ceremonies. Others take their duties more quietly, and,
understanding just what it all amounts to, make the best of it, like you
and me.”
</p>
<p>
Theron assented to the philosophy and the compliment by a grave bow. “Yes,
that is the idea—to make the best of it,” he said, and fastened his
regard boldly this time upon the swings.
</p>
<p>
“We were both ordained by our bishops,” continued the priest, “at an age
when those worthy old gentlemen would not have trusted our combined wisdom
to buy a horse for them.”
</p>
<p>
“And I was married,” broke in Theron, with an eagerness almost vehement,
“when I had only just been ordained! At the worst, YOU had only the Church
fastened upon your back, before you were old enough to know what you
wanted. It is easy enough to make the best of THAT, but it is different
with me.”
</p>
<p>
A marked silence followed this outburst. The Rev. Mr. Ware had never
spoken of his marriage to either of these friends before; and something in
their manner seemed to suggest that they did not find the subject
inviting, now that it had been broached. He himself was filled with a
desire to say more about it. He had never clearly realized before what a
genuine grievance it was. The moisture at the top of his nose merged
itself into tears in the corners of his eyes, as the cruel enormity of the
sacrifice he had made in his youth rose before him. His whole life had
been fettered and darkened by it. He turned his gaze from the swings
toward Celia, to claim the sympathy he knew she would feel for him.
</p>
<p>
But Celia was otherwise engaged. A young man had come up to her—a
tall and extremely thin young man, soberly dressed, and with a long,
gaunt, hollow-eyed face, the skin of which seemed at once florid and pale.
He had sandy hair and the rough hands of a workman; but he was speaking to
Miss Madden in the confidential tones of an equal.
</p>
<p>
“I can do nothing at all with him,” this newcomer said to her. “He'll not
be said by me. Perhaps he'd listen to you!”
</p>
<p>
“It's likely I'll go down there!” said Celia. “He may do what he likes for
all me! Take my advice, Michael, and just go your way, and leave him to
himself. There was a time when I would have taken out my eyes for him, but
it was love wasted and thrown away. After the warnings he's had, if he
WILL bring trouble on himself, let's make it no affair of ours.”
</p>
<p>
Theron had found himself exchanging glances of inquiry with this young
man. “Mr. Ware,” said Celia, here, “let me introduce you to my brother
Michael—my full brother.”
</p>
<p>
Mr. Ware remembered him now, and began, in response to the other's formal
bow, to say something about their having met in the dark, inside the
church. But Celia held up her hand. “I'm afraid, Mr. Ware,” she said
hurriedly, “that you are in for a glimpse of the family skeleton. I will
apologize for the infliction in advance.”
</p>
<p>
Wonderingly, Theron followed her look, and saw another young man who had
come up the path from the crowd below, and was close upon them. The
minister recognized in him a figure which had seemed to be the centre of
almost every group about the bar that he had studied in detail. He was a
small, dapper, elegantly attired youth, with dark hair, and the handsome,
regularly carved face of an actor. He advanced with a smiling countenance
and unsteady step—his silk hat thrust back upon his head, his
frock-coat and vest unbuttoned, and his neckwear disarranged—and
saluted the company with amiability.
</p>
<p>
“I saw you up here, Father Forbes,” he said, with a thickened and erratic
utterance. “Whyn't you come down and join us? I'm setting 'em up for
everybody. You got to take care of the boys, you know. I'll blow in the
last cent I've got in the world for the boys, every time, and they know
it. They're solider for me than they ever were for anybody. That's how it
is. If you stand by the boys, the boys'll stand by you. I'm going to the
Assembly for this district, and they ain't nobody can stop me. The boys
are just red hot for me. Wish you'd come down, Father Forbes, and address
a few words to the meeting—just mention that I'm a candidate, and
say I'm bound to win, hands down. That'll make you solid with the boys,
and we'll be all good fellows together. Come on down!”
</p>
<p>
The priest affably disengaged his arm from the clutch which the speaker
had laid upon it, and shook his head in gentle deprecation. “No, no; you
must excuse me, Theodore,” he said. “We mustn't meddle in politics, you
know.”
</p>
<p>
“Politics be damned!” urged Theodore, grabbing the priest's other arm, and
tugging at it stoutly to pull him down the path. “I say, boys” he shouted
to those below, “here's Father Forbes, and he's going to come down and
address the meeting. Come on, Father! Come down, and have a drink with the
boys!”
</p>
<p>
It was Celia who sharply pulled his hand away from the priest's arm this
time. “Go away with you!” she snapped in low, angry tones at the intruder.
“You should be ashamed of yourself! If you can't keep sober yourself, you
can at least keep your hands off the priest. I should think you'd have
more decency, when you're in such a state as this, than to come where I
am. If you've no respect for yourself, you might have that much respect
for me! And before strangers, too!
</p>
<p>
“Oh, I mustn't come where YOU are, eh?” remarked the peccant Theodore,
straightening himself with an elaborate effort. “You've bought these
woods, have you? I've got a hundred friends here, all the same, for every
one you'll ever have in your life, Red-head, and don't you forget it.”
</p>
<p>
“Go and spend your money with them, then, and don't come insulting decent
people,” said Celia.
</p>
<p>
“Before strangers, too!” the young man called out, with beery sarcasm.
“Oh, we'll take care of the strangers all right.” He had not seemed to be
aware of Theron's presence, much less his identity, before; but he turned
to him now with a knowing grin. “I'm running for the Assembly, Mr. Ware,”
he said, speaking loudly and with deliberate effort to avoid the drunken
elisions and comminglings to which his speech tended, “and I want you to
fix up the Methodists solid for me. I'm going to drive over to the
camp-meeting tonight, me and some of the boys in a barouche, and I'll put
a twenty-dollar bill on their plate. Here it is now, if you want to see
it.”
</p>
<p>
As the young man began fumbling in a vest-pocket, Theron gathered his wits
together.
</p>
<p>
“You'd better not go this evening,” he said, as convincingly as he knew
how; “because the gates will be closed very early, and the
Saturday-evening services are of a particularly special nature, quite
reserved for those living on the grounds.”
</p>
<p>
“Rats!” said Theodore, raising his head, and abandoning the search for the
bill. “Why don't you speak out like a man, and say you think I'm too
drunk?”
</p>
<p>
“I don't think that is a question which need arise between us, Mr.
Madden,” murmured Theron, confusedly.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, don't you make any mistake! A hell of a lot of questions arise
between us, Mr. Ware,” cried Theodore, with a sudden accession of vigor in
tone and mien. “And one of 'em is—go away from me, Michael!—one
of 'em is, I say, why don't you leave our girls alone? They've got their
own priests to make fools of themselves over, without any sneak of a
Protestant parson coming meddling round them. You're a married man into
the bargain; and you've got in your house this minute a piano that my
sister bought and paid for. Oh, I've seen the entry in Thurston's books!
You have the cheek to talk to me about being drunk—why—”
</p>
<p>
These remarks were never concluded, for Father Forbes here clapped a hand
abruptly over the offending mouth, and flung his free arm in a tight grip
around the young man's waist. “Come with me, Michael!” he said, and the
two men led the reluctant and resisting Theodore at a sharp pace off into
the woods.
</p>
<p>
Theron and Celia stood and watched them disappear among the undergrowth.
“It's the dirty Foley blood that's in him,” he heard her say, as if
between clenched teeth.
</p>
<p>
The girl's big brown eyes, when Theron looked into them again, were still
fixed upon the screen of foliage, and dilated like those of a Medusa mask.
The blood had gone away, and left the fair face and neck as white, it
seemed to him, as marble. Even her lips, fiercely bitten together,
appeared colorless. The picture of consuming and powerless rage which she
presented, and the shuddering tremor which ran over her form, as visible
as the quivering track of a gust of wind across a pond, awed and
frightened him.
</p>
<p>
Tenderness toward her helpless state came too, and uppermost. He drew her
arm into his, and turned their backs upon the picnic scene.
</p>
<p>
“Let us walk a little up the path into the woods,” he said, “and get away
from all this.”
</p>
<p>
“The further away the better,” she answered bitterly, and he felt the
shiver run through her again as she spoke.
</p>
<p>
The methodical waltz-music from that unseen dancing platform rose again
above all other sounds. They moved up the woodland path, their steps
insensibly falling into the rhythm of its strains, and vanished from sight
among the trees.
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0024" id="link2HCH0024">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER XXIV
</h2>
<p>
Theron and Celia walked in silence for some minutes, until the noises of
the throng they had left behind were lost. The path they followed had
grown indefinite among the grass and creepers of the forest carpet; now it
seemed to end altogether in a little copse of young birches, the
delicately graceful stems of which were clustered about a parent stump,
long since decayed and overgrown with lichens and layers of thick moss.
</p>
<p>
As the two paused, the girl suddenly sank upon her knees, then threw
herself face forward upon the soft green bark which had formed itself
above the roots of the ancient mother-tree. Her companion looked down in
pained amazement at what he saw. Her body shook with the violence of
recurring sobs, or rather gasps of wrath and grief Her hands, with
stiffened, claw-like fingers, dug into the moss and tangle of tiny vines,
and tore them by the roots. The half-stifled sounds of weeping that arose
from where her face grovelled in the leaves were terrible to his ears. He
knew not what to say or do, but gazed in resourceless suspense at the
strange figure she made. It seemed a cruelly long time that she lay there,
almost at his feet, struggling fiercely with the fury that was in her.
</p>
<p>
All at once the paroxysms passed away, the sounds of wild weeping ceased.
Celia sat up, and with her handkerchief wiped the tears and leafy
fragments from her face. She rearranged her hat and the braids of her hair
with swift, instinctive touches, brushed the woodland debris from her
front, and sprang to her feet.
</p>
<p>
“I'm all right now,” she said briskly. There was palpable effort in her
light tone, and in the stormy sort of smile which she forced upon her
blotched and perturbed countenance, but they were only too welcome to
Theron's anxious mood.
</p>
<p>
“Thank God!” he blurted out, all radiant with relief. “I feared you were
going to have a fit—or something.”
</p>
<p>
Celia laughed, a little artificially at first, then with a genuine
surrender to the comic side of his visible fright. The mirth came back
into the brown depths of her eyes again, and her face cleared itself of
tear-stains and the marks of agitation. “I AM a nice quiet party for a
Methodist minister to go walking in the woods with, am I not?” she cried,
shaking her skirts and smiling at him.
</p>
<p>
“I am not a Methodist minister—please!” answered Theron—“at
least not today—and here—with you! I am just a man—nothing
more—a man who has escaped from lifelong imprisonment, and feels for
the first time what it is to be free!”
</p>
<p>
“Ah, my friend,” Celia said, shaking her head slowly, “I'm afraid you
deceive yourself. You are not by any means free. You are only looking out
of the window of your prison, as you call it. The doors are locked, just
the same.”
</p>
<p>
“I will smash them!” he declared, with confidence. “Or for that matter, I
HAVE smashed them—battered them to pieces. You don't realize what
progress I have made, what changes there have been in me since that night,
you remember that wonderful night! I am quite another being, I assure you!
And really it dates from way beyond that—why, from the very first
evening, when I came to you in the church. The window in Father Forbes'
room was open, and I stood by it listening to the music next door, and I
could just faintly see on the dark window across the alley-way a
stained-glass picture of a woman. I suppose it was the Virgin Mary. She
had hair like yours, and your face, too; and that is why I went into the
church and found you. Yes, that is why.”
</p>
<p>
Celia regarded him with gravity. “You will get yourself into great
trouble, my friend,” she said.
</p>
<p>
“That's where you're wrong,” put in Theron. “Not that I'd mind any trouble
in this wide world, so long as you called me 'my friend,' but I'm not
going to get into any at all. I know a trick worth two of that. I've
learned to be a showman. I can preach now far better than I used to, and I
can get through my work in half the time, and keep on the right side of my
people, and get along with perfect smoothness. I was too green before. I
took the thing seriously, and I let every mean-fisted curmudgeon and crazy
fanatic worry me, and keep me on pins and needles. I don't do that any
more. I've taken a new measure of life. I see now what life is really
worth, and I'm going to have my share of it. Why should I deliberately
deny myself all possible happiness for the rest of my days, simply because
I made a fool of myself when I was in my teens? Other men are not
eternally punished like that, for what they did as boys, and I won't
submit to it either. I will be as free to enjoy myself as—as Father
Forbes.”
</p>
<p>
Celia smiled softly, and shook her head again. “Poor man, to call HIM
free!” she said: “why, he is bound hand and foot. You don't in the least
realize how he is hedged about, the work he has to do, the thousand
suspicious eyes that watch his every movement, eager to bring the Bishop
down upon him. And then think of his sacrifice—the great sacrifice
of all—to never know what love means, to forswear his manhood, to
live a forlorn, celibate life—you have no idea how sadly that
appeals to a woman.”
</p>
<p>
“Let us sit down here for a little,” said Theron; “we seem at the end of
the path.” She seated herself on the root-based mound, and he reclined at
her side, with an arm carelessly extended behind her on the moss.
</p>
<p>
“I can see what you mean,” he went on, after a pause. “But to me, do you
know, there is an enormous fascination in celibacy. You forget that I know
the reverse of the medal. I know how the mind can be cramped, the nerves
harassed, the ambitions spoiled and rotted, the whole existence darkened
and belittled, by—by the other thing. I have never talked to you
before about my marriage.”
</p>
<p>
“I don't think we'd better talk about it now,” observed Celia. “There must
be many more amusing topics.”
</p>
<p>
He missed the spirit of her remark. “You are right,” he said slowly. “It
is too sad a thing to talk about. But there! it is my load, and I bear it,
and there's nothing more to be said.”
</p>
<p>
Theron drew a heavy sigh, and let his fingers toy abstractedly with a
ribbon on the outer edge of Celia's penumbra of apparel.
</p>
<p>
“No,” she said. “We mustn't snivel, and we mustn't sulk. When I get into a
rage it makes me ill, and I storm my way through it and tear things, but
it doesn't last long, and I come out of it feeling all the better. I don't
know that I've ever seen your wife. I suppose she hasn't got red hair?”
</p>
<p>
“I think it's a kind of light brown,” answered Theron, with an effect of
exerting his memory.
</p>
<p>
“It seems that you only take notice of hair in stained-glass windows,” was
Celia's comment.
</p>
<p>
“Oh-h!” he murmured reproachfully, “as if—as if—but I won't
say what I was going to.”
</p>
<p>
“That's not fair!” she said. The little touch of whimsical mockery which
she gave to the serious declaration was delicious to him. “You have me at
such a disadvantage! Here am I rattling out whatever comes into my head,
exposing all my lightest emotions, and laying bare my very heart in
candor, and you meditate, you turn things over cautiously in your mind,
like a second Machiavelli. I grow afraid of you; you are so subtle and
mysterious in your reserves.”
</p>
<p>
Theron gave a tug at the ribbon, to show the joy he had in her delicate
chaff. “No, it is you who are secretive,” he said. “You never told me
about—about the piano.”
</p>
<p>
The word was out! A minute before it had seemed incredible to him that he
should ever have the courage to utter it—but here it was. He laid
firm hold upon the ribbon, which it appeared hung from her waist, and drew
himself a trifle nearer to her. “I could never have consented to take it,
I'm afraid,” he went on in a low voice, “if I had known. And even as it
is, I fear it won't be possible.”
</p>
<p>
“What are you afraid of?” asked Celia. “Why shouldn't you take it? People
in your profession never do get anything unless it's given to them, do
they? I've always understood it was like that. I've often read of donation
parties—that's what they're called, isn't it?—where everybody
is supposed to bring some gift to the minister. Very well, then, I've
simply had a donation party of my own, that's all. Unless you mean that my
being a Catholic makes a difference. I had supposed you were quite free
from that kind of prejudice.”
</p>
<p>
“So I am! Believe me, I am!” urged Theron. “When I'm with you, it seems
impossible to realize that there are people so narrow and contracted in
their natures as to take account of such things. It is another atmosphere
that I breathe near you. How could you imagine that such a thought—about
our difference of creed—would enter my head? In fact,” he concluded
with a nervous half-laugh, “there isn't any such difference. Whatever your
religion is, it's mine too. You remember—you adopted me as a Greek.”
</p>
<p>
“Did I?” she rejoined. “Well, if that's the case, it leaves you without a
leg to stand on. I challenge you to find any instance where a Greek made
any difficulties about accepting a piano from a friend. But seriously—while
we are talking about it—you introduced the subject: I didn't—I
might as well explain to you that I had no such intention, when I picked
the instrument out. It was later, when I was talking to Thurston's people
about the price, that the whim seized me. Now it is the one fixed rule of
my life to obey my whims. Whatever occurs to me as a possibly pleasant
thing to do, straight like a hash, I go and do it. It is the only way that
a person with means, with plenty of money, can preserve any freshness of
character. If they stop to think what it would be prudent to do, they get
crusted over immediately. That is the curse of rich people—they
teach themselves to distrust and restrain every impulse toward unusual
actions. They get to feel that it is more necessary for them to be
cautious and conventional than it is for others. I would rather work at a
wash-tub than occupy that attitude toward my bank account. I fight against
any sign of it that I detect rising in my mind. The instant a wish occurs
to me, I rush to gratify it. That is my theory of life. That accounts for
the piano; and I don't see that you've anything to say about it at all.”
</p>
<p>
It seemed very convincing, this theory of life. Somehow, the thought of
Miss Madden's riches had never before assumed prominence in Theron's mind.
Of course her father was very wealthy, but it had not occurred to him that
the daughter's emancipation might run to the length of a personal fortune.
He knew so little of rich people and their ways!
</p>
<p>
He lifted his head, and looked up at Celia with an awakened humility and
awe in his glance. The glamour of a separate banking-account shone upon
her. Where the soft woodland light played in among the strands of her
disordered hair, he saw the veritable gleam of gold. A mysterious new
suggestion of power blended itself with the beauty of her face, was
exhaled in the faint perfume of her garments. He maintained a timorous
hold upon the ribbon, wondering at his hardihood in touching it, or being
near her at all.
</p>
<p>
“What surprises me,” he heard himself saying, “is that you are contented
to stay in Octavius. I should think that you would travel—go abroad—see
the beautiful things of the world, surround yourself with the luxuries of
big cities—and that sort of thing.”
</p>
<p>
Celia regarded the forest prospect straight in front of her with a pensive
gaze. “Sometime—no doubt I will sometime,” she said abstractedly.
</p>
<p>
“One reads so much nowadays,” he went on, “of American heiresses going to
Europe and marrying dukes and noblemen. I suppose you will do that too.
Princes would fight one another for you.”
</p>
<p>
The least touch of a smile softened for an instant the impassivity of her
countenance. Then she stared harder than ever at the vague, leafy
distance. “That is the old-fashioned idea,” she said, in a musing tone,
“that women must belong to somebody, as if they were curios, or statues,
or race-horses. You don't understand, my friend, that I have a different
view. I am myself, and I belong to myself, exactly as much as any man. The
notion that any other human being could conceivably obtain the slightest
property rights in me is as preposterous, as ridiculous, as—what
shall I say?—as the notion of your being taken out with a chain on
your neck and sold by auction as a slave, down on the canal bridge. I
should be ashamed to be alive for another day, if any other thought were
possible to me.”
</p>
<p>
“That is not the generally accepted view, I should think,” faltered
Theron.
</p>
<p>
“No more is it the accepted view that young married Methodist ministers
should sit out alone in the woods with red-headed Irish girls. No, my
friend, let us find what the generally accepted views are, and as fast as
we find them set our heels on them. There is no other way to live like
real human beings. What on earth is it to me that other women crawl about
on all-fours, and fawn like dogs on any hand that will buckle a collar
onto them, and toss them the leavings of the table? I am not related to
them. I have nothing to do with them. They cannot make any rules for me.
If pride and dignity and independence are dead in them, why, so much the
worse for them! It is no affair of mine. Certainly it is no reason why I
should get down and grovel also. No; I at least stand erect on my legs.”
</p>
<p>
Mr. Ware sat up, and stared confusedly, with round eyes and parted lips,
at his companion. Instinctively his brain dragged forth to the surface
those epithets which the doctor had hurled in bitter contempt at her—“mad
ass, a mere bundle of egotism, ignorance, and red-headed lewdness.” The
words rose in their order on his memory, hard and sharp-edged, like
arrow-heads. But to sit there, quite at her side; to breathe the same air,
and behold the calm loveliness of her profile; to touch the ribbon of her
dress—and all the while to hold these poisoned darts of abuse
levelled in thought at her breast—it was monstrous. He could have
killed the doctor at that moment. With an effort, he drove the foul things
from his mind—scattered them back into the darkness. He felt that he
had grown pale, and wondered if she had heard the groan that seemed to
have been forced from him in the struggle. Or was the groan imaginary?
</p>
<p>
Celia continued to sit unmoved, composedly looking upon vacancy. Theron's
eyes searched her face in vain for any sign of consciousness that she had
astounded and bewildered him. She did not seem to be thinking of him at
all. The proud calm of her thoughtful countenance suggested instead
occupation with lofty and remote abstractions and noble ideals.
Contemplating her, he suddenly perceived that what she had been saying was
great, wonderful, magnificent. An involuntary thrill ran through his veins
at recollection of her words. His fancy likened it to the sensation he
used to feel as a youth, when the Fourth of July reader bawled forth that
opening clause: “When, in the course of human events, it becomes
necessary,” etc. It was nothing less than another Declaration of
Independence he had been listening to.
</p>
<p>
He sank again recumbent at her side, and stretched the arm behind her,
nearer than before. “Apparently, then, you will never marry.” His voice
trembled a little.
</p>
<p>
“Most certainly not!” said Celia.
</p>
<p>
“You spoke so feelingly a little while ago,” he ventured along, with
hesitation, “about how sadly the notion of a priest's sacrificing himself—never
knowing what love meant—appealed to a woman. I should think that the
idea of sacrificing herself would seem to her even sadder still.”
</p>
<p>
“I don't remember that we mentioned THAT,” she replied. “How do you mean—sacrificing
herself?”
</p>
<p>
Theron gathered some of the outlying folds of her dress in his hand, and
boldly patted and caressed them. “You, so beautiful and so free, with such
fine talents and abilities,” he murmured; “you, who could have the whole
world at your feet—are you, too, never going to know what love
means? Do you call that no sacrifice? To me it is the most terrible that
my imagination can conceive.”
</p>
<p>
Celia laughed—a gentle, amused little laugh, in which Theron's ears
traced elements of tenderness. “You must regulate that imagination of
yours,” she said playfully. “It conceives the thing that is not. Pray,
when”—and here, turning her head, she bent down upon his face a gaze
of arch mock-seriousness—“pray, when did I describe myself in these
terms? When did I say that I should never know what love meant?”
</p>
<p>
For answer Theron laid his head down upon his arm, and closed his eyes,
and held his face against the draperies encircling her. “I cannot think!”
he groaned.
</p>
<p>
The thing that came uppermost in his mind, as it swayed and rocked in the
tempest of emotion, was the strange reminiscence of early childhood in it
all. It was like being a little boy again, nestling in an innocent,
unthinking transport of affection against his mother's skirts. The tears
he felt scalding his eyes were the spontaneous, unashamed tears of a
child; the tremulous and exquisite joy which spread, wave-like, over him,
at once reposeful and yearning, was full of infantile purity and
sweetness. He had not comprehended at all before what wellsprings of
spiritual beauty, what limpid depths of idealism, his nature contained.
</p>
<p>
“We were speaking of our respective religions,” he heard Celia say, as
imperturbably as if there had been no digression worth mentioning.
</p>
<p>
“Yes,” he assented, and moved his head so that he looked up at her back
hair, and the leaves high above, mottled against the sky. The wish to lie
there, where now he could just catch the rose-leaf line of her under-chin
as well, was very strong upon him. “Yes?” he repeated.
</p>
<p>
“I cannot talk to you like that,” she said; and he sat up again
shamefacedly.
</p>
<p>
“Yes—I think we were speaking of religions—some time ago,” he
faltered, to relieve the situation. The dreadful thought that she might be
annoyed began to oppress him.
</p>
<p>
“Well, you said whatever my religion was, it was yours too. That entitles
you at least to be told what the religion is. Now, I am a Catholic.”
</p>
<p>
Theron, much mystified, nodded his head. Could it be possible—was
there coming a deliberate suggestion that he should become a convert? “Yes—I
know,” he murmured.
</p>
<p>
“But I should explain that I am only a Catholic in the sense that its
symbolism is pleasant to me. You remember what Schopenhauer said—you
cannot have the water by itself: you must also have the jug that it is in.
Very well; the Catholic religion is my jug. I put into it the things I
like. They were all there long ago, thousands of years ago. The Jews threw
them out; we will put them back again. We will restore art and poetry and
the love of beauty, and the gentle, spiritual, soulful life. The Greeks
had it; and Christianity would have had it too, if it hadn't been for
those brutes they call the Fathers. They loved ugliness and dirt and the
thought of hell-fire. They hated women. In all the earlier stages of the
Church, women were very prominent in it. Jesus himself appreciated women,
and delighted to have them about him, and talk with them and listen to
them. That was the very essence of the Greek spirit; and it breathed into
Christianity at its birth a sweetness and a grace which twenty generations
of cranks and savages like Paul and Jerome and Tertullian weren't able to
extinguish. But the very man, Cyril, who killed Hypatia, and thus began
the dark ages, unwittingly did another thing which makes one almost
forgive him. To please the Egyptians, he secured the Church's acceptance
of the adoration of the Virgin. It is that idea which has kept the Greek
spirit alive, and grown and grown, till at last it will rule the world. It
was only epileptic Jews who could imagine a religion without sex in it.”
</p>
<p>
“I remember the pictures of the Virgin in your room,” said Theron, feeling
more himself again. “I wondered if they quite went with the statues.”
</p>
<p>
The remark won a smile from Celia's lips.
</p>
<p>
“They get along together better than you suppose,” she answered. “Besides,
they are not all pictures of Mary. One of them, standing on the moon, is
of Isis with the infant Horus in her arms. Another might as well be
Mahamie, bearing the miraculously born Buddha, or Olympias with her child
Alexander, or even Perictione holding her babe Plato—all these were
similar cases, you know. Almost every religion had its Immaculate
Conception. What does it all come to, except to show us that man turns
naturally toward the worship of the maternal idea? That is the deepest of
all our instincts—love of woman, who is at once daughter and wife
and mother. It is that that makes the world go round.”
</p>
<p>
Brave thoughts shaped themselves in Theron's mind, and shone forth in a
confident yet wistful smile on his face.
</p>
<p>
“It is a pity you cannot change estates with me for one minute,” he said,
in steady, low tone. “Then you would realize the tremendous truth of what
you have been saying. It is only your intellect that has reached out and
grasped the idea. If you were in my place, you would discover that your
heart was bursting with it as well.”
</p>
<p>
Celia turned and looked at him.
</p>
<p>
“I myself,” he went on, “would not have known, half an hour ago, what you
meant by the worship of the maternal idea. I am much older than you. I am
a strong, mature man. But when I lay down there, and shut my eyes—because
the charm and marvel of this whole experience had for the moment overcome
me—the strangest sensation seized upon me. It was absolutely as if I
were a boy again, a good, pure-minded, fond little child, and you were the
mother that I idolized.”
</p>
<p>
Celia had not taken her eyes from his face. “I find myself liking you
better at this moment,” she said, with gravity, “than I have ever liked
you before.”
</p>
<p>
Then, as by a sudden impulse, she sprang to her feet. “Come!” she cried,
her voice and manner all vivacity once more, “we have been here long
enough.”
</p>
<p>
Upon the instant, as Theron was more laboriously getting up, it became
apparent to them both that perhaps they had been there too long.
</p>
<p>
A boy with a gun under his arm, and two gray squirrels tied by the tails
slung across his shoulder, stood at the entrance to the glade, some dozen
paces away, regarding them with undisguised interest. Upon the discovery
that he was in turn observed, he resumed his interrupted progress through
the woods, whistling softly as he went, and vanished among the trees.
</p>
<p>
“Heavens above!” groaned Theron, shudderingly.
</p>
<p>
“Know him?” he went on, in answer to the glance of inquiry on his
companion's face. “I should think I did! He spades my—my wife's
garden for her. He used to bring our milk. He works in the law office of
one of my trustees—the one who isn't friendly to me, but is very
friendly indeed with my—with Mrs. Ware. Oh, what shall I do? It may
easily mean my ruin!”
</p>
<p>
Celia looked at him attentively. The color had gone out of his face, and
with it the effect of earnestness and mental elevation which, a minute
before, had caught her fancy. “Somehow, I fear that I do not like you
quite so much just now, my friend,” she remarked.
</p>
<p>
“In God's name, don't say that!” urged Theron. He raised his voice in
agitated entreaty. “You don't know what these people are—how they
would leap at the barest hint of a scandal about me. In my position I am a
thousand times more defenceless than any woman. Just a single whisper, and
I am done for!”
</p>
<p>
“Let me point out to you, Mr. Ware,” said Celia, slowly, “that to be seen
sitting and talking with me, whatever doubts it may raise as to a
gentleman's intellectual condition, need not necessarily blast his social
reputation beyond all hope whatever.”
</p>
<p>
Theron stared at her, as if he had not grasped her meaning. Then he winced
visibly under it, and put out his hands to implore her. “Forgive me!
Forgive me!” he pleaded. “I was beside myself for the moment with the
fright of the thing. Oh, say you do forgive me, Celia!” He made haste to
support this daring use of her name. “I have been so happy today—so
deeply, so vastly happy—like the little child I spoke of—and
that is so new in my lonely life—that—the suddenness of the
thing—it just for the instant unstrung me. Don't be too hard on me
for it! And I had hoped, too—I had had such genuine heartfelt
pleasure in the thought—that, an hour or two ago, when you were
unhappy, perhaps it had been some sort of consolation to you that I was
with you.”
</p>
<p>
Celia was looking away. When he took her hand she did not withdraw it, but
turned and nodded in musing general assent to what he had said. “Yes, we
have both been unstrung, as you call it, today,” she said, decidedly out
of pitch. “Let each forgive the other, and say no more about it.”
</p>
<p>
She took his arm, and they retraced their steps along the path, again in
silence. The labored noise of the orchestra, as it were, returned to meet
them. They halted at an intersecting footpath.
</p>
<p>
“I go back to my slavery—my double bondage,” said Theron, letting
his voice sink to a sigh. “But even if I am put on the rack for it, I
shall have had one day of glory.”
</p>
<p>
“I think you may kiss me, in memory of that one day—or of a few
minutes in that day,” said Celia.
</p>
<p>
Their lips brushed each other in a swift, almost perfunctory caress.
</p>
<p>
Theron went his way at a hurried pace, the sobered tones of her “good-bye”
beating upon his brain with every measure of the droning waltz-music.
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2H_PART4" id="link2H_PART4">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
PART IV
</h2>
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0025" id="link2HCH0025">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER XXV
</h2>
<p>
The memory of the kiss abode with Theron. Like Aaron's rod, it swallowed
up one by one all competing thoughts and recollections, and made his brain
its slave.
</p>
<p>
Even as he strode back through the woods to the camp-meeting, it was the
kiss that kept his feet in motion, and guided their automatic course. All
along the watches of the restless night, it was the kiss that bore him
sweet company, and wandered with him from one broken dream of bliss to
another. Next day, it was the kiss that made of life for him a sort of
sunlit wonderland. He preached his sermon in the morning, and took his
appointed part in the other services of afternoon and evening, apparently
to everybody's satisfaction: to him it was all a vision.
</p>
<p>
When the beautiful full moon rose, this Sunday evening, and glorified the
clearing and the forest with its mellow harvest radiance, he could have
groaned with the burden of his joy. He went out alone into the light, and
bared his head to it, and stood motionless for a long time. In all his
life, he had never been impelled as powerfully toward earnest and soulful
thanksgiving. The impulse to kneel, there in the pure, tender moonlight,
and lift up offerings of praise to God, kept uppermost in his mind. Some
formless resignation restrained him from the act itself, but the spirit of
it hallowed his mood. He gazed up at the broad luminous face of the
satellite. “You are our God,” he murmured. “Hers and mine! You are the
most beautiful of heavenly creatures, as she is of the angels on earth. I
am speechless with reverence for you both.”
</p>
<p>
It was not until the camp-meeting broke up, four days later, and Theron
with the rest returned to town, that the material aspects of what had
happened, and might be expected to happen, forced themselves upon his
mind. The kiss was a child of the forest. So long as Theron remained in
the camp, the image of the kiss, which was enshrined in his heart and
ministered to by all his thoughts, continued enveloped in a haze of sylvan
mystery, like a dryad. Suggestions of its beauty and holiness came to him
in the odors of the woodland, at the sight of wild flowers and
water-lilies. When he walked alone in unfamiliar parts of the forest, he
carried about with him the half-conscious idea of somewhere coming upon a
strange, hidden pool which mortal eye had not seen before—a deep,
sequestered mere of spring-fed waters, walled in by rich, tangled growths
of verdure, and bearing upon its virgin bosom only the shadows of the
primeval wilderness, and the light of the eternal skies. His fancy dwelt
upon some such nook as the enchanted home of the fairy that possessed his
soul. The place, though he never found it, became real to him. As he
pictured it, there rose sometimes from among the lily-pads, stirring the
translucent depths and fluttering over the water's surface drops like
gems, the wonderful form of a woman, with pale leaves wreathed in her
luxuriant red hair, and a skin which gave forth light.
</p>
<p>
With the homecoming to Octavius, his dreams began to take more account of
realities. In a day or two he was wide awake, and thinking hard. The kiss
was as much as ever the ceaseless companion of his hours, but it no longer
insisted upon shrouding itself in vines and woodland creepers, or
outlining itself in phosphorescent vagueness against mystic backgrounds of
nymph-haunted glades. It advanced out into the noonday, and assumed
tangible dimensions and substance. He saw that it was related to the facts
of his daily life, and had, in turn, altered his own relations to all
these facts.
</p>
<p>
What ought he to do? What COULD he do? Apparently, nothing but wait. He
waited for a week—then for another week. The conclusion that the
initiative had been left to him began to take shape in his mind. From this
it seemed but a step to the passionate resolve to act at once.
</p>
<p>
Turning the situation over and over in his anxious thoughts, two things
stood out in special prominence. One was that Celia loved him. The other
was that the boy in Gorringe's law office, and possibly Gorringe, and
heaven only knew how many others besides, had reasons for suspecting this
to be true.
</p>
<p>
And what about Celia? Side by side with the moving rapture of thinking
about her as a woman, there rose the substantial satisfaction of
contemplating her as Miss Madden. She had kissed him, and she was very
rich. The things gradually linked themselves before his eyes. He tried a
thousand varying guesses at what she proposed to do, and each time reined
up his imagination by the reminder that she was confessedly a creature of
whims, who proposed to do nothing, but was capable of all things.
</p>
<p>
And as to the boy. If he had blabbed what he saw, it was incredible that
somebody should not take the subject up, and impart a scandalous twist to
it, and send it rolling like a snowball to gather up exaggeration and foul
innuendo till it was big enough to overwhelm him. What would happen to him
if a formal charge were preferred against him? He looked it up in the
Discipline. Of course, if his accusers magnified their mean suspicions and
calumnious imaginings to the point of formulating a charge, it would be
one of immorality. They could prove nothing; there was nothing to prove.
At the worst, it was an indiscretion, which would involve his being
admonished by his Presiding Elder. Or if these narrow bigots confused
slanders with proofs, and showed that they intended to convict him, then
it would be open to him to withdraw from the ministry, in advance of his
condemnation. His relation to the church would be the same as if he had
been expelled, but to the outer world it would be different. And supposing
he did withdraw from the ministry?
</p>
<p>
Yes; this was the important point. What if he did abandon this mistaken
profession of his? On its mental side the relief would be prodigious,
unthinkable. But on the practical side, the bread-and-butter side? For
some days Theron paused with a shudder when he reached this question. The
thought of the plunge into unknown material responsibilities gave him a
sinking heart. He tried to imagine himself lecturing, canvassing for books
or insurance policies, writing for newspapers—and remained
frightened. But suddenly one day it occurred to him that these qualms and
forebodings were sheer folly. Was not Celia rich? Would she not with
lightning swiftness draw forth that check-book, like the flashing sword of
a champion from its scabbard, and run to his relief? Why, of course. It
was absurd not to have thought of that before.
</p>
<p>
He recalled her momentary anger with him, that afternoon in the woods,
when he had cried out that discovery would mean ruin to him. He saw
clearly enough now that she had been grieved at his want of faith in her
protection. In his flurry of fright, he had lost sight of the fact that,
if exposure and trouble came to him, she would naturally feel that she had
been the cause of his martyrdom. It was plain enough now. If he got into
hot water, it would be solely on account of his having been seen with her.
He had walked into the woods with her—“the further the better” had
been her own words—out of pure kindliness, and the desire to lead
her away from the scene of her brother's and her own humiliation. But why
amplify arguments? Her own warm heart would tell her, on the instant, how
he had been sacrificed for her sake, and would bring her, eager and
devoted, to his succor.
</p>
<p>
That was all right, then. Slowly, from this point, suggestions expanded
themselves. The future could be, if he willed it, one long serene triumph
of love, and lofty intellectual companionship, and existence softened and
enriched at every point by all that wealth could command, and the most
exquisite tastes suggest. Should he will it! Ah! the question answered
itself. But he could not enter upon this beckoning heaven of a future
until he had freed himself. When Celia said to him, “Come!” he must not be
in the position to reply, “I should like to, but unfortunately I am tied
by the leg.” He should have to leave Octavius, leave the ministry, leave
everything. He could not begin too soon to face these contingencies.
</p>
<p>
Very likely Celia had not thought it out as far as this. With her, it was
a mere vague “sometime I may.” But the harder masculine sense, Theron
felt, existed for the very purpose of correcting and giving point to these
loose feminine notions of time and space. It was for him to clear away the
obstacles, and map the plans out with definite decision.
</p>
<p>
One warm afternoon, as he lolled in his easy-chair under the open window
of his study, musing upon the ever-shifting phases of this vast,
complicated, urgent problem, some chance words from the sidewalk in front
came to his ears, and, coming, remained to clarify his thoughts.
</p>
<p>
Two ladies whose voices were strange to him had stopped—as so many
people almost daily stopped—to admire the garden of the parsonage.
One of them expressed her pleasure in general terms. Said the other—
</p>
<p>
“My husband declares those dahlias alone couldn't be matched for thirty
dollars, and that some of those gladiolus must have cost three or four
dollars apiece. I know we've spent simply oceans of money on our garden,
and it doesn't begin to compare with this.”
</p>
<p>
“It seems like a sinful waste to me,” said her companion.
</p>
<p>
“No-o,” the other hesitated. “No, I don't think quite that—if you
can afford it just as well as not. But it does seem to me that I'd rather
live in a little better house, and not spend it ALL on flowers. Just LOOK
at that cactus!”
</p>
<p>
The voices died away. Theron sat up, with a look of arrested thought upon
his face, then sprang to his feet and moved hurriedly through the parlor
to an open front window. Peering out with caution he saw that the two
women receding from view were fashionably dressed and evidently came from
homes of means. He stared after them in a blank way until they turned a
corner.
</p>
<p>
He went into the hall then, put on his frock-coat and hat, and stepped out
into the garden. He was conscious of having rather avoided it heretofore—not
altogether without reasons of his own, lying unexamined somewhere in the
recesses of his mind. Now he walked slowly about, and examined the flowers
with great attentiveness. The season was advancing, and he saw that many
plants had gone out of bloom. But what a magnificent plenitude of blossoms
still remained!
</p>
<p>
Thirty dollars' worth of dahlias—that was what the stranger had
said. Theron hardly brought himself to credit the statement; but all the
same it was apparent to even his uninformed eye that these huge,
imbricated, flowering masses, with their extraordinary half-colors, must
be unusual. He remembered that the boy in Gorringe's office had spoken of
just one lot of plants costing thirty-one dollars and sixty cents, and
there had been two other lots as well. The figures remained surprisingly
distinct in his memory. It was no good deceiving himself any longer: of
course these were the plants that Gorringe had spent his money upon, here
all about him.
</p>
<p>
As he surveyed them with a sour regard, a cool breeze stirred across the
garden. The tall, over-laden flower-spikes of gladioli bent and nodded at
him; the hollyhocks and flaming alvias, the clustered blossoms on the
standard roses, the delicately painted lilies on their stilt-like stems,
fluttered in the wind, and seemed all bowing satirically to him. “Yes,
Levi Gorringe paid for us!” He almost heard their mocking declaration.
</p>
<p>
Out in the back-yard, where a longer day of sunshine dwelt, there were
many other flowers, and notably a bed of geraniums which literally made
the eye ache. Standing at this rear corner of the house, he caught the
droning sound of Alice's voice, humming a hymn to herself as she went
about her kitchen work. He saw her through the open window. She was
sweeping, and had a sort of cap on her head which did not add to the
graces of her appearance. He looked at her with a hard glance, recalling
as a fresh grievance the ten days of intolerable boredom he had spent
cooped up in a ridiculous little tent with her, at the camp-meeting. She
must have realized at the time how odious the enforced companionship was
to him. Yes, beyond doubt she did. It came back to him now that they had
spoken but rarely to each other. She had not even praised his sermon upon
the Sabbath-question, which every one else had been in raptures over. For
that matter she no longer praised anything he did, and took obvious pains
to preserve toward him a distant demeanor. So much the better, he felt
himself thinking. If she chose to behave in that offish and unwifely
fashion, she could blame no one but herself for its results.
</p>
<p>
She had seen him, and came now to the window, watering-pot and broom in
hand. She put her head out, to breathe a breath of dustless air, and began
as if she would smile on him. Then her face chilled and stiffened, as she
caught his look.
</p>
<p>
“Shall you be home for supper?” she asked, in her iciest tone.
</p>
<p>
He had not thought of going out before. The question, and the manner of
it, gave immediate urgency to the idea of going somewhere. “I may or I may
not,” he replied. “It is quite impossible for me to say.” He turned on his
heel with this, and walked briskly out of the yard and down the street.
</p>
<p>
It was the most natural thing that presently he should be strolling past
the Madden house, and letting a covert glance stray over its front and the
grounds about it, as he loitered along. Every day since his return from
the woods he had given the fates this chance of bringing Celia to meet
him, without avail. He had hung about in the vicinity of the Catholic
church on several evenings as well, but to no purpose. The organ inside
was dumb, and he could detect no signs of Celia's presence on the curtains
of the pastorate next door. This day, too, there was no one visible at the
home of the Maddens, and he walked on, a little sadly. It was weary work
waiting for the signal that never came.
</p>
<p>
But there were compensations. His mind reverted doggedly to the flowers in
his garden, and to Alice's behavior toward him. They insisted upon
connecting themselves in his thoughts. Why should Levi Gorringe, a
money-lender, and therefore the last man in the world to incur reckless
expenditure, go and buy perhaps a hundred dollars, worth of flowers for
his wife's garden? It was time—high time—to face this
question. And his experiencing religion afterward, just when Alice did,
and marching down to the rail to kneel beside her—that was a thing
to be thought of, too.
</p>
<p>
Meditation, it is true, hardly threw fresh light upon the matter. It was
incredible, of course, that there should be anything wrong. To even shape
a thought of Alice in connection with gallantry would be wholly
impossible. Nor could it be said that Gorringe, in his new capacity as a
professing church-member, had disclosed any sign of ulterior motives, or
of insincerity. Yet there the facts were. While Theron pondered them,
their mystery, if they involved a mystery, baffled him altogether. But
when he had finished, he found himself all the same convinced that neither
Alice nor Gorringe would be free to blame him for anything he might do. He
had grounds for complaint against them. If he did not himself know just
what these grounds were, it was certain enough that THEY knew. Very well,
then, let them take the responsibility for what happened.
</p>
<p>
It was indeed awkward that at the moment, as Theron chanced to emerge
temporarily from his brown-study, his eyes fell full upon the spare,
well-knit form of Levi Gorringe himself, standing only a few feet away, in
the staircase entrance to his law office. His lean face, browned by the
summer's exposure, had a more Arabian aspect than ever. His hands were in
his pockets, and he held an unlighted cigar between his teeth. He looked
the Rev. Mr. Ware over calmly, and nodded recognition.
</p>
<p>
Theron had halted instinctively. On the instant he would have given a
great deal not to have stopped at all. It was stupid of him to have
paused, but it would not do now to go on without words of some sort. He
moved over to the door-way, and made a half-hearted pretence of looking at
the photographs in one of the show-cases at its side. As Mr. Gorringe did
not take his hands from his pockets, there was no occasion for any formal
greeting.
</p>
<p>
“I had no idea that they took such good pictures in Octavius,” Theron
remarked after a minute's silence, still bending in examination of the
photographs.
</p>
<p>
“They ought to; they charge New York prices,” observed the lawyer,
sententiously.
</p>
<p>
Theron found in the words confirmation of his feeling that Gorringe was
not naturally a lavish or extravagant man. Rather was he a careful and
calculating man, who spent money only for a purpose. Though the minister
continued gazing at the stiff presentments of local beauties and swains,
his eyes seemed to see salmon-hued hollyhocks and spotted lilies instead.
Suddenly a resolve came to him. He stood erect, and faced his trustee.
</p>
<p>
“Speaking of the price of things,” he said, with an effort of arrogance in
his measured tone, “I have never had an opportunity before of mentioning
the subject of the flowers you have so kindly furnished for my—for
MY garden.”
</p>
<p>
“Why mention it now?” queried Gorringe, with nonchalance. He turned his
cigar about with a movement of his lips, and worked it into the corner of
his mouth. He did not find it necessary to look at Theron at all.
</p>
<p>
“Because—” began Mr. Ware, and then hesitated—“because—well,
it raises a question of my being under obligation, which I—”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, no, sir,” said the lawyer; “put that out of your mind. You are no
more under obligation to me than I am to you. Oh, no, make yourself easy
about that. Neither of us owes the other anything.”
</p>
<p>
“Not even good-will—I take that to be your meaning,” retorted
Theron, with some heat.
</p>
<p>
“The words are yours, sir,” responded Gorringe, coolly. “I do not object
to them.”
</p>
<p>
“As you like,” put in the other. “If it be so, why, then all the more
reason why I should, under the circumstances—”
</p>
<p>
“Under what circumstances?” interposed the lawyer. “Let us be clear about
this thing as we go along. To what circumstances do you refer?”
</p>
<p>
He had turned his eyes now, and looked Theron in the face. A slight
protrusion of his lower jaw had given the cigar an upward tilt under the
black mustache.
</p>
<p>
“The circumstances are that you have brought or sent to my garden a great
many very expensive flower-plants and bushes and so on.”
</p>
<p>
“And you object? I had not supposed that clergymen in general—and
you in particular—were so sensitive. Have donation parties, then,
gone out of date?”
</p>
<p>
“I understand your sneer well enough,” retorted Theron, “but that can
pass. The main point is, that you did me the honor to send these plants—or
to smuggle them in—but never once deigned to hint to me that you had
done so. No one told me. Except by mere accident, I should not have known
to this day where they came from.”
</p>
<p>
Mr. Gorringe twisted the cigar at another angle, with lines of grim
amusement about the corner of his mouth. “I should have thought,” he said
with dry deliberation, “that possibly this fact might have raised in your
mind the conceivable hypothesis that the plants might not be intended for
you at all.”
</p>
<p>
“That is precisely it, sir,” said Theron. There were people passing, and
he was forced to keep his voice down. It would have been a relief, he
felt, to shout. “That is it—they were not intended for me.”
</p>
<p>
“Well, then, what are you talking about?” The lawyer's speech had become
abrupt almost to incivility.
</p>
<p>
“I think my remarks have been perfectly clear,” said the minister, with
dignity. It was a new experience to be addressed in that fashion. It
occurred to him to add, “Please remember that I am not in the witness-box,
to be bullied or insulted by a professional.”
</p>
<p>
Gorringe studied Theron's face attentively with a cold, searching
scrutiny. “You may thank your stars you're not!” he said, with
significance.
</p>
<p>
What on earth could he mean? The words and the menacing tone greatly
impressed Theron. Indeed, upon reflection, he found that they frightened
him. The disposition to adopt a high tone with the lawyer was melting
away.
</p>
<p>
“I do not see,” he began, and then deliberately allowed his voice to take
on an injured and plaintive inflection—“I do not see why you should
adopt this tone toward me—Brother Gorringe.”
</p>
<p>
The lawyer scowled, and bit sharply into the cigar, but said nothing.
</p>
<p>
“If I have unconsciously offended you in any way,” Theron went on, “I beg
you to tell me how. I liked you from the beginning of my pastorate here,
and the thought that latterly we seemed to be drifting apart has given me
much pain. But now it is still more distressing to find you actually
disposed to quarrel with me. Surely, Brother Gorringe, between a pastor
and a probationer who—”
</p>
<p>
“No,” Gorringe broke in; “quarrel isn't the word for it. There isn't any
quarrel, Mr. Ware.” He stepped down from the door-stone to the sidewalk as
he spoke, and stood face to face with Theron. Working-men with
dinner-pails, and factory girls, were passing close to them, and he
lowered his voice to a sharp, incisive half-whisper as he added, “It
wouldn't be worth any grown man's while to quarrel with so poor a creature
as you are.”
</p>
<p>
Theron stood confounded, with an empty stare of bewilderment on his face.
It rose in his mind that the right thing to feel was rage, righteous
indignation, fury; but for the life of him, he could not muster any manly
anger. The character of the insult stupefied him.
</p>
<p>
“I do not know that I have anything to say to you in reply,” he remarked,
after what seemed to him a silence of minutes. His lips framed the words
automatically, but they expressed well enough the blank vacancy of his
mind. The suggestion that anybody deemed him a “poor creature” grew more
astounding, incomprehensible, as it swelled in his brain.
</p>
<p>
“No, I suppose not,” snapped Gorringe. “You're not the sort to stand up to
men; your form is to go round the corner and take it out of somebody
weaker than yourself—a defenceless woman, for instance.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh—ho!” said Theron. The exclamation had uttered itself. The sound
of it seemed to clarify his muddled thoughts; and as they ranged
themselves in order, he began to understand. “Oh—ho!” he said again,
and nodded his head in token of comprehension.
</p>
<p>
The lawyer, chewing his cigar with increased activity, glared at him.
“What do you mean?” he demanded peremptorily.
</p>
<p>
“Mean?” said the minister. “Oh, nothing that I feel called upon to explain
to you.”
</p>
<p>
It was passing strange, but his self-possession had all at once returned
to him. As it became more apparent that the lawyer was losing his temper,
Theron found the courage to turn up the corners of his lips in show of a
bitter little smile of confidence. He looked into the other's dusky face,
and flaunted this smile at it in contemptuous defiance. “It is not a
subject that I can discuss with propriety—at this stage,” he added.
</p>
<p>
“Damn you! Are you talking about those flowers?”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, I am not talking about anything in particular,” returned Theron, “not
even the curious choice of language which my latest probationer seems to
prefer.”
</p>
<p>
“Go and strike my name off the list!” said Gorringe, with rising passion.
“I was a fool to ever have it there. To think of being a probationer of
yours—my God!”
</p>
<p>
“That will be a pity—from one point of view,” remarked Theron, still
with the ironical smile on his lips. “You seemed to enter upon the new
life with such deliberation and fixity of purpose, too! I can imagine the
regrets your withdrawal will cause, in certain quarters. I only hope that
it will not discourage those who accompanied you to the altar, and shared
your enthusiasm at the time.” He had spoken throughout with studied
slowness and an insolent nicety of utterance.
</p>
<p>
“You had better go away!” broke forth Gorringe. “If you don't, I shall
forget myself.”
</p>
<p>
“For the first time?” asked Theron. Then, warned by the flash in the
lawyer's eye, he turned on his heel and sauntered, with a painstaking
assumption of a mind quite at ease, up the street.
</p>
<p>
Gorringe's own face twitched and his veins tingled as he looked after him.
He spat the shapeless cigar out of his mouth into the gutter, and, drawing
forth another from his pocket, clenched it between his teeth, his gaze
following the tall form of the Methodist minister till it was merged in
the crowd.
</p>
<p>
“Well, I'm damned!” he said aloud to himself.
</p>
<p>
The photographer had come down to take in his showcases for the night. He
looked up from his task at the exclamation, and grinned inquiringly.
</p>
<p>
“I've just been talking to a man,” said the lawyer, “who's so much meaner
than any other man I ever heard of that it takes my breath away. He's got
a wife that's as pure and good as gold, and he knows it, and she worships
the ground he walks on, and he knows that too. And yet the scoundrel is
around trying to sniff out some shadow of a pretext for misusing her worse
than he's already done. Yes, sir; he'd be actually tickled to death if he
could nose up some hint of a scandal about her—something that he
could pretend to believe, and work for his own advantage to levy
blackmail, or get rid of her, or whatever suited his book. I didn't think
there was such an out-and-out cur on this whole footstool. I almost wish,
by God, I'd thrown him into the canal!”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, you lawyers must run against some pretty snide specimens,” remarked
the photographer, lifting one of the cases from its sockets.
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0026" id="link2HCH0026">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER XXVI
</h2>
<p>
Theron spent half an hour in aimless strolling about the streets. From
earliest boyhood his mind had always worked most clearly when he walked
alone. Every mental process which had left a mark upon his memory and his
career—the daydreams of future academic greatness and fame which had
fashioned themselves in his brain as a farm lad; the meditations,
raptures, and high resolves of his student period at the seminary; the
more notable sermons and powerful discourse by which he had revealed the
genius that was in him to astonished and delighted assemblages—all
were associated in his retrospective thoughts with solitary rambles.
</p>
<p>
He had a very direct and vivid consciousness now that it was good to be on
his legs, and alone. He had never in his life been more sensible of the
charm of his own companionship. The encounter with Gorringe seemed to have
cleared all the clouds out of his brain, and restored lightness to his
heart. After such an object lesson, the impossibility of his continuing to
sacrifice himself to a notion of duty to these low-minded and
coarse-natured villagers was beyond all argument. There could no longer be
any doubt about his moral right to turn his back upon them, to wash his
hands of the miserable combination of hypocrisy and hysterics which they
called their spiritual life.
</p>
<p>
And the question of Gorringe and Alice, that too stood precisely where he
wanted it. Even in his own thoughts, he preferred to pursue it no further.
Between them somewhere an offence of concealment, it might be of
conspiracy, had been committed against him. It was no business of his to
say more, or to think more. He rested his case simply on the fact, which
could not be denied, and which he was not in the least interested to have
explained, one way or the other. The recollection of Gorringe's obvious
disturbance of mind was especially pleasant to him. He himself had been
magnanimous almost to the point of weakness. He had gone out of his way to
call the man “brother,” and to give him an opportunity of behaving like a
gentleman; but his kindly forbearance had been wasted. Gorringe was not
the man to understand generous feelings, much less rise to their level. He
had merely shown that he would be vicious if he knew how. It was more
important and satisfactory to recall that he had also shown a complete
comprehension of the injured husband's grievance. The fact that he had
recognized it was enough—was, in fact, everything.
</p>
<p>
In the background of his thoughts Theron had carried along a notion of
going and dining with Father Forbes when the time for the evening meal
should arrive. The idea in itself attracted him, as a fitting capstone to
his resolve not to go home to supper. It gave just the right kind of
character to his domestic revolt. But when at last he stood on the
doorstep of the pastorate, waiting for an answer to the tinkle of the
electric bell he had heard ring inside, his mind contained only the single
thought that now he should hear something about Celia. Perhaps he might
even find her there; but he put that suggestion aside as slightly
unpleasant.
</p>
<p>
The hag-faced housekeeper led him, as before, into the dining-room. It was
still daylight, and he saw on the glance that the priest was alone at the
table, with a book beside him to read from as he ate.
</p>
<p>
Father Forbes rose and came forward, greeting his visitor with profuse
urbanity and smiles. If there was a perfunctory note in the invitation to
sit down and share the meal, Theron did not catch it. He frankly displayed
his pleasure as he laid aside his hat, and took the chair opposite his
host.
</p>
<p>
“It is really only a few months since I was here, in this room, before,”
he remarked, as the priest closed his book and tossed it to one side, and
the housekeeper came in to lay another place. “Yet it might have been
years, many long years, so tremendous is the difference that the lapse of
time has wrought in me.”
</p>
<p>
“I am afraid we have nothing to tempt you very much, Mr. Ware,” remarked
Father Forbes, with a gesture of his plump white hand which embraced the
dishes in the centre of the table. “May I send you a bit of this boiled
mutton? I have very homely tastes when I am by myself.”
</p>
<p>
“I was saying,” Theron observed, after some moments had passed in silence,
“that I date such a tremendous revolution in my thoughts, my beliefs, my
whole mind and character, from my first meeting with you, my first coming
here. I don't know how to describe to you the enormous change that has
come over me; and I owe it all to you.”
</p>
<p>
“I can only hope, then, that it is entirely of a satisfactory nature,”
said the priest, politely smiling.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, it is so splendidly satisfactory!” said Theron, with fervor. “I look
back at myself now with wonder and pity. It seems incredible that, such a
little while ago, I should have been such an ignorant and unimaginative
clod of earth, content with such petty ambitions and actually proud of my
limitations.”
</p>
<p>
“And you have larger ambitions now?” asked the other. “Pray let me help
you to some potatoes. I am afraid that ambitions only get in our way and
trip us up. We clergymen are like street-car horses. The more steadily we
jog along between the rails, the better it is for us.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, I don't intend to remain in the ministry,” declared Theron. The
statement seemed to him a little bald, now that he had made it; and as his
companion lifted his brows in surprise, he added stumblingly: “That is, as
I feel now, it seems to me impossible that I should remain much longer.
With you, of course, it is different. You have a thousand things to
interest and pleasantly occupy you in your work and its ceremonies, so
that mere belief or non-belief in the dogma hardly matters. But in our
church dogma is everything. If you take that away, or cease to have its
support, the rest is intolerable, hideous.”
</p>
<p>
Father Forbes cut another slice of mutton for himself. “It is a pretty
serious business to make such a change at your time of life. I take it for
granted you will think it all over very carefully before you commit
yourself.” He said this with an almost indifferent air, which rather
chilled his listener's enthusiasm.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, yes,”, Theron made answer; “I shall do nothing rash. But I have a
good many plans for the future.”
</p>
<p>
Father Forbes did not ask what these were, and a brief further period of
silence fell upon the table.
</p>
<p>
“I hope everything went off smoothly at the picnic,” Theron ventured, at
last. “I have not seen any of you since then.”
</p>
<p>
The priest shook his head and sighed. “No,” he said. “It is a bad
business. I have had a great deal of unhappiness out of it this past
fortnight. That young man who was rude to you—of course it was mere
drunken, irresponsible nonsense on his part—has got himself into a
serious scrape, I'm afraid. It is being kept quite within the family, and
we hope to manage so that it will remain there, but it has terribly upset
his father and his sister. But that, after all, is not so hard to bear as
the other affliction that has come upon the Maddens. You remember Michael,
the other brother? He seems to have taken cold that evening, or perhaps
over-exerted himself. He has been seized with quick consumption. He will
hardly last till snow flies.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, I am GRIEVED to hear that!” Theron spoke with tremulous earnestness.
It seemed to him as if Michael were in some way related to him.
</p>
<p>
“It is very hard upon them all,” the priest went on. “Michael is as sweet
and holy a character as it is possible for any one to think of. He is the
apple of his father's eye. They were inseparable, those two. Do you know
the father, Mr. Madden?”
</p>
<p>
Theron shook his head. “I think I have seen him,” he said. “A small man,
with gray whiskers.”
</p>
<p>
“A peasant,” said Father Forbes, “but with a heart of gold. Poor man! he
has had little enough out of his riches. Ah, the West Coast people, what
tragedies I have seen among them over here! They have rudimentary lung
organizations, like a frog's, to fit the mild, wet soft air they live in.
The sharp air here kills them off like flies in a frost. Whole families
go. I should think there are a dozen of old Jeremiah's children in the
cemetery. If Michael could have passed his twenty-eighth year, there would
have been hope for him, at least till his thirty-fifth. These pulmonary
things seem to go by sevens, you know.”
</p>
<p>
“I didn't know,” said Theron. “It is very strange—and very sad.” His
startled mind was busy, all at once, with conjectures as to Celia's age.
</p>
<p>
“The sister—Miss Madden—seems extremely strong,” he remarked
tentatively.
</p>
<p>
“Celia may escape the general doom,” said the priest. His guest noted that
he clenched his shapely white hand on the table as he spoke, and that his
gentle, carefully modulated voice had a gritty hardness in its tone. “THAT
would be too dreadful to think of,” he added.
</p>
<p>
Theron shuddered in silence, and strove to shut his mind against the
thought.
</p>
<p>
“She has taken Michael's illness so deeply to heart,” the priest
proceeded, “and devoted herself to him so untiringly that I get a little
nervous about her. I have been urging her to go away and get a change of
air and scene, if only for a few days. She does not sleep well, and that
is always a bad thing.”
</p>
<p>
“I think I remember her telling me once that sometimes she had sleepless
spells,” said Theron. “She said that then she banged on her piano at all
hours, or dragged the cushions about from room to room, like a wild woman.
A very interesting young lady, don't you find her so?”
</p>
<p>
Father Forbes let a wan smile play on his lips. “What, our Celia?” he
said. “Interesting! Why, Mr. Ware, there is no one like her in the world.
She is as unique as—what shall I say?—as the Irish are among
races. Her father and mother were both born in mud-cabins, and she—she
might be the daughter of a hundred kings, except that they seem mostly
rather under-witted than otherwise. She always impresses me as a sort of
atavistic idealization of the old Kelt at his finest and best. There in
Ireland you got a strange mixture of elementary early peoples, walled off
from the outer world by the four seas, and free to work out their own
racial amalgam on their own lines. They brought with them at the outset a
great inheritance of Eastern mysticism. Others lost it, but the Irish, all
alone on their island, kept it alive and brooded on it, and rooted their
whole spiritual side in it. Their religion is full of it; their blood is
full of it; our Celia is fuller of it than anybody else. The Ireland of
two thousand years ago is incarnated in her. They are the merriest people
and the saddest, the most turbulent and the most docile, the most talented
and the most unproductive, the most practical and the most visionary, the
most devout and the most pagan. These impossible contradictions war
ceaselessly in their blood. When I look at Celia, I seem to see in my
mind's eye the fair young-ancestral mother of them all.”
</p>
<p>
Theron gazed at the speaker with open admiration. “I love to hear you
talk,” he said simply.
</p>
<p>
An unbidden memory flitted upward in his mind. Those were the very words
that Alice had so often on her lips in their old courtship days. How
curious it was! He looked at the priest, and had a quaint sensation of
feeling as a romantic woman must feel in the presence of a specially
impressive masculine personality. It was indeed strange that this
soft-voiced, portly creature in a gown, with his white, fat hands and his
feline suavity of manner, should produce such a commanding and unique
effect of virility. No doubt this was a part of the great sex mystery
which historically surrounded the figure of the celibate priest as with an
atmosphere. Women had always been prostrating themselves before it.
Theron, watching his companion's full, pallid face in the lamp-light,
tried to fancy himself in the priest's place, looking down upon these
worshipping female forms. He wondered what the celibate's attitude really
was. The enigma fascinated him.
</p>
<p>
Father Forbes, after his rhetorical outburst, had been eating. He pushed
aside his cheese-plate. “I grow enthusiastic on the subject of my race
sometimes,” he remarked, with the suggestion of an apology. “But I make up
for it other times—most of the time—by scolding them. If it
were not such a noble thing to be an Irishman, it would be ridiculous.”
</p>
<p>
“Ah,” said Theron, deprecatingly, “who would not be enthusiastic in
talking of Miss Madden? What you said about her was perfect. As you spoke,
I was thinking how proud and thankful we ought to be for the privilege of
knowing her—we who do know her well—although of course your
friendship with her is vastly more intimate than mine—than mine
could ever hope to be.”
</p>
<p>
The priest offered no comment, and Theron went on: “I hardly know how to
describe the remarkable impression she makes upon me. I can't imagine to
myself any other young woman so brilliant or broad in her views, or so
courageous. Of course, her being so rich makes it easier for her to do
just what she wants to do, but her bravery is astonishing all the same. We
had a long and very sympathetic talk in the woods, that day of the picnic,
after we left you. I don't know whether she spoke to you about it?”
</p>
<p>
Father Forbes made a movement of the head and eyes which seemed to
negative the suggestion.
</p>
<p>
“Her talk,” continued Theron, “gave me quite new ideas of the range and
capacity of the female mind. I wonder that everybody in Octavius isn't
full of praise and admiration for her talents and exceptional character.
In such a small town as this, you would think she would be the centre of
attention—the pride of the place.”
</p>
<p>
“I think she has as much praise as is good for her,” remarked the priest,
quietly.
</p>
<p>
“And here's a thing that puzzles me,” pursued Mr. Ware. “I was immensely
surprised to find that Dr. Ledsmar doesn't even think she is smart—or
at least he professes the utmost intellectual contempt for her, and says
he dislikes her into the bargain. But of course she dislikes him, too, so
that's only natural. But I can't understand his denying her great
ability.”
</p>
<p>
The priest smiled in a dubious way. “Don't borrow unnecessary alarm about
that, Mr. Ware,” he said, with studied smoothness of modulated tones.
“These two good friends of mine have much enjoyment out of the idea that
they are fighting for the mastery over my poor unstable character. It has
grown to be a habit with them, and a hobby as well, and they pursue it
with tireless zest. There are not many intellectual diversions open to us
here, and they make the most of this one. It amuses them, and it is not
without its charms for me, in my capacity as an interested observer. It is
a part of the game that they should pretend to themselves that they detest
each other. In reality I fancy that they like each other very much. At any
rate, there is nothing to be disturbed about.”
</p>
<p>
His mellifluous tones had somehow the effect of suggesting to Theron that
he was an outsider and would better mind his own business. Ah, if this
purring pussy-cat of a priest only knew how little of an outsider he
really was! The thought gave him an easy self-control.
</p>
<p>
“Of course,” he said, “our warm mutual friendship makes the observation of
these little individual vagaries merely a part of a delightful whole. I
should not dream of discussing Miss Madden's confidences to me, or the
doctor's either, outside our own little group.”
</p>
<p>
Father Forbes reached behind him and took from a chair his black
three-cornered cap with the tassel. “Unfortunately I have a sick call
waiting me,” he said, gathering up his gown and slowly rising.
</p>
<p>
“Yes, I saw the man sitting in the hall,” remarked Theron, getting to his
feet.
</p>
<p>
“I would ask you to go upstairs and wait,” the priest went on, “but my
return, unhappily, is quite uncertain. Another evening I may be more
fortunate. I am leaving town tomorrow for some days, but when I get back—”
</p>
<p>
The polite sentence did not complete itself. Father Forbes had come out
into the hall, giving a cool nod to the working-man, who rose from the
bench as they passed, and shook hands with his guest on the doorstep.
</p>
<p>
When the door had closed upon Mr. Ware, the priest turned to the man. “You
have come about those frames,” he said. “If you will come upstairs, I will
show you the prints, and you can give me a notion of what can be done with
them. I rather fancy the idea of a triptych in carved old English, if you
can manage it.”
</p>
<p>
After the workman had gone away, Father Forbes put on slippers and an old
loose soutane, lighted a cigar, and, pushing an easy-chair over to the
reading lamp, sat down with a book. Then something occurred to him, and he
touched the house-bell at his elbow.
</p>
<p>
“Maggie,” he said gently, when the housekeeper appeared at the door, “I
will have the coffee and FINE CHAMPAGNE up here, if it is no trouble. And—oh,
Maggie—I was compelled this evening to turn the blameless visit of
the framemaker into a venial sin, and that involves a needless wear and
tear of conscience. I think that—hereafter—you understand?—I
am not invariably at home when the Rev. Mr. Ware does me the honor to
call.”
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0027" id="link2HCH0027">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER XXVII
</h2>
<p>
That night brought the first frost of the season worth counting. In the
morning, when Theron came downstairs, his casual glance through the window
caught a desolate picture of blackened dahlia stalks and shrivelled
blooms. The gayety and color of the garden were gone, and in their place
was shabby and dishevelled ruin. He flung the sash up and leaned out. The
nipping autumn air was good to breathe. He looked about him, surveying the
havoc the frost had wrought among the flowers, and smiled.
</p>
<p>
At breakfast he smiled again—a mirthless and calculated smile. “I
see that Brother Gorringe's flowers have come to grief over night,” he
remarked.
</p>
<p>
Alice looked at him before she spoke, and saw on his face a confirmation
of the hostile hint in his voice. She nodded in a constrained way, and
said nothing.
</p>
<p>
“Or rather, I should say,” Theron went on, with deliberate words, “the
late Brother Gorringe's flowers.”
</p>
<p>
“How do you mean—LATE” asked his wife, swiftly.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, calm yourself!” replied the husband. “He is not dead. He has only
intimated to me his desire to sever his connection. I may add that he did
so in a highly offensive manner.”
</p>
<p>
“I am very sorry,” said Alice, in a low tone, and with her eyes on her
plate.
</p>
<p>
“I took it for granted you would be grieved at his backsliding,” remarked
Theron, making his phrases as pointed as he could. “He was such a
promising probationer, and you took such a keen interest in his spiritual
awakening. But the frost has nipped his zeal—along with the hundred
or more dollars' worth of flowers by which he testified his faith. I find
something interesting in their having been blasted simultaneously.”
</p>
<p>
Alice dropped all pretence of interest in her breakfast. With a flushed
face and lips tightly compressed, she made a movement as if to rise from
her chair. Then, changing her mind, she sat bolt upright and faced her
husband.
</p>
<p>
“I think we had better have this out right now,” she said, in a voice
which Theron hardly recognized. “You have been hinting round the subject
long enough—too long. There are some things nobody is obliged to put
up with, and this is one of them. You will oblige me by saying out in so
many words what it is you are driving at.”
</p>
<p>
The outburst astounded Theron. He laid down his knife and fork, and gazed
at his wife in frank surprise. She had so accustomed him, of late, to a
demeanor almost abject in its depressed docility that he had quite
forgotten the Alice of the old days, when she had spirit and courage
enough for two, and a notable tongue of her own. The flash in her eyes and
the lines of resolution about her mouth and chin for a moment daunted him.
Then he observed by a flutter of the frill at her wrist that she was
trembling.
</p>
<p>
“I am sure I have nothing to 'say out in so many words,' as you put it,”
he replied, forcing his voice into cool, impassive tones. “I merely
commented upon a coincidence, that was all. If, for any reason under the
sun, the subject chances to be unpleasant to you, I have no earthly desire
to pursue it.”
</p>
<p>
“But I insist upon having it pursued!” returned Alice. “I've had just all
I can stand of your insinuations and innuendoes, and it's high time we had
some plain talk. Ever since the revival, you have been dropping sly,
underhand hints about Mr. Gorringe and—and me. Now I ask you what
you mean by it.”
</p>
<p>
Yes, there was a shake in her voice, and he could see how her bosom heaved
in a tremor of nervousness. It was easy for him to be very calm.
</p>
<p>
“It is you who introduce these astonishing suggestions, not I,” he replied
coldly. “It is you who couple your name with his—somewhat to my
surprise, I admit—but let me suggest that we drop the subject. You
are excited just now, and you might say things that you would prefer to
leave unsaid. It would surely be better for all concerned to say no more
about it.”
</p>
<p>
Alice, staring across the table at him with knitted brows, emitted a sharp
little snort of indignation. “Well, I never! Theron, I wouldn't have
thought it of you!”
</p>
<p>
“There are so many things you wouldn't have thought, on such a variety of
subjects,” he observed, with a show of resuming his breakfast. “But why
continue? We are only angering each other.”
</p>
<p>
“Never mind that,” she replied, with more control over her speech. “I
guess things have come to a pass where a little anger won't do any harm. I
have a right to insist on knowing what you mean by your insinuations.”
</p>
<p>
Theron sighed. “Why will you keep harping on the thing?” he asked wearily.
“I have displayed no curiosity. I don't ask for any explanations. I think
I mentioned that the man had behaved insultingly to me—but that
doesn't matter. I don't bring it up as a grievance. I am very well able to
take care of myself. I have no wish to recur to the incident in any way. So
far as I am concerned, the topic is dismissed.”
</p>
<p>
“Listen to me!” broke in Alice, with eager gravity. She hesitated, as he
looked up with a nod of attention, and reflected as well as she was able
among her thoughts for a minute or two. “This is what I want to say to
you. Ever since we came to this hateful Octavius, you and I have been
drifting apart—or no, that doesn't express it—simply rushing
away from each other. It only began last spring, and now the space between
us is so wide that we are worse than complete strangers. For strangers at
least don't hate each other, and I've had a good many occasions lately to
see that you positively do hate me—”
</p>
<p>
“What grotesque absurdity” interposed Theron, impatiently.
</p>
<p>
“No, it isn't absurdity; it's gospel truth,” retorted Alice. “And—don't
interrupt me—there have been times, too, when I have had to ask
myself if I wasn't getting almost to hate you in return. I tell you this
frankly.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, you are undoubtedly frank,” commented the husband, toying with his
teaspoon. “A hypercritical person might consider, almost too frank.”
</p>
<p>
Alice scanned his face closely while he spoke, and held her breath as if
in expectant suspense. Her countenance clouded once more. “You don't
realize, Theron,” she said gravely; “your voice when you speak to me, your
look, your manner, they have all changed. You are like another man—some
man who never loved me, and doesn't even know me, much less like me. I
want to know what the end of it is to be. Up to the time of your sickness
last summer, until after the Soulsbys went away, I didn't let myself get
downright discouraged. It seemed too monstrous for belief that you should
go away out of my life like that. It didn't seem possible that God could
allow such a thing. It came to me that I had been lax in my Christian
life, especially in my position as a minister's wife, and that this was my
punishment. I went to the altar, to intercede with Him, and to try to
loose my burden at His feet. But nothing has come of it. I got no help
from you.”
</p>
<p>
“Really, Alice,” broke in Theron, “I explained over and over again to you
how preoccupied I was—with the book—and affairs generally.”
</p>
<p>
“I got no assistance from Heaven either,” she went on, declining the
diversion he offered. “I don't want to talk impiously, but if there is a
God, he has forgotten me, his poor heart-broken hand-maiden.”
</p>
<p>
“You are talking impiously, Alice,” observed her husband. “And you are
doing me cruel injustice, into the bargain.”
</p>
<p>
“I only wish I were!” she replied; “I only wish to God I were!”
</p>
<p>
“Well, then, accept my complete assurance that you ARE—that your
whole conception of me, and of what you are pleased to describe as my
change toward you, is an entire and utter mistake. Of course, the married
state is no more exempt from the universal law of growth, development,
alteration, than any other human institution. On its spiritual side, of
course, viewed either as a sacrament, or as—”
</p>
<p>
“Don't let us go into that,” interposed Alice, abruptly. “In fact, there
is no good in talking any more at all. It is as if we didn't speak the
same language. You don't understand what I say; it makes no impression
upon your mind.”
</p>
<p>
“Quite to the contrary,” he assured her; “I have been deeply interested
and concerned in all you have said. I think you are laboring under a great
delusion, and I have tried my best to convince you of it; but I have never
heard you speak more intelligibly or, I might say, effectively.”
</p>
<p>
A little gleam of softness stole over Alice's face. “If you only gave me a
little more credit for intelligence,” she said, “you would find that I am
not such a blockhead as you think I am.”
</p>
<p>
“Come, come!” he said, with a smiling show of impatience. “You really
mustn't impute things to me wholesale, like that.”
</p>
<p>
She was glad to answer the smile in kind. “No; but truly,” she pleaded,
“you don't realize it, but you have grown into a way of treating me as if
I had absolutely no mind at all.”
</p>
<p>
“You have a very admirable mind,” he responded, and took up his teaspoon
again. She reached for his cup, and poured out hot coffee for him. An
almost cheerful spirit had suddenly descended upon the breakfast table.
</p>
<p>
“And now let me say the thing I have been aching to say for months,” she
began in less burdened voice.
</p>
<p>
He lifted his brows. “Haven't things been discussed pretty fully already?”
he asked.
</p>
<p>
The doubtful, harassed expression clouded upon her face at his words, and
she paused. “No,” she said resolutely, after an instant's reflection; “it
is my duty to discuss this, too. It is a misunderstanding all round. You
remember that I told you Mr. Gorringe had given me some plants, which he
got from some garden or other?”
</p>
<p>
“If you really wish to go on with the subject—yes I have a
recollection of that particular falsehood of his.”
</p>
<p>
“He did it with the kindest and friendliest motives in the world!”
protested Alice. “He saw how down-in-the-mouth and moping I was here,
among these strangers—and I really was getting quite peaked and
run-down—and he said I stayed indoors too much and it would do me
all sorts of good to work in the garden, and he would send me some plants.
The next I knew, here they were, with a book about mixing soils and
planting, and so on. When I saw him next, and thanked him, I suppose I
showed some apprehension about his having laid out money on them, and he,
just to ease my mind, invented the story about his getting them for
nothing. When I found out the truth—I got it out of that boy, Harvey
Semple—he admitted it quite frankly—said he was wrong to
deceive me.”
</p>
<p>
“This was in the fine first fervor of his term of probation, I suppose,”
put in Theron. He made no effort to dissemble the sneer in his voice.
</p>
<p>
“Well,” answered Alice, with a touch of acerbity, “I have told you now,
and it is off my mind. There never would have been the slightest
concealment about it, if you hadn't begun by keeping me at arm's length,
and making it next door to impossible to speak to you at all, and if—”
</p>
<p>
“And if he hadn't lied.” Theron, as he finished her sentence for her, rose
from the table. Dallying for a brief moment by his chair, there seemed the
magnetic premonition in the air of some further and kindlier word. Then he
turned and walked sedately into the next room, and closed the door behind
him. The talk was finished; and Alice, left alone, passed the knuckle of
her thumb over one swimming eye and then the other, and bit her lips and
swallowed down the sob that rose in her throat.
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0028" id="link2HCH0028">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER XXVIII
</h2>
<p>
It was early afternoon when Theron walked out of his yard, bestowing no
glance upon the withered and tarnished show of the garden, and started
with a definite step down the street. The tendency to ruminative
loitering, which those who saw him abroad always associated with his tall,
spare figure, was not suggested today. He moved forward like a man with a
purpose.
</p>
<p>
All the forenoon in the seclusion of the sitting-room, with a book opened
before him, he had been thinking hard. It was not the talk with Alice that
occupied his thoughts. That rose in his mind from time to time, only as a
disagreeable blur, and he refused to dwell upon it. It was nothing to him,
he said to himself, what Gorringe's motives in lying had been. As for
Alice, he hardened his heart against her. Just now it was her mood to try
and make up to him. But it had been something different yesterday, and who
could say what it would be tomorrow? He really had passed the limit of
patience with her shifting emotional vagaries, now lurching in this
direction, now in that. She had had her chance to maintain a hold upon his
interest and imagination, and had let it slip. These were the accidents of
life, the inevitable harsh happenings in the great tragedy of Nature. They
could not be helped, and there was nothing more to be said.
</p>
<p>
He had bestowed much more attention upon what the priest had said the
previous evening. He passed in review all the glowing tributes Father
Forbes had paid to Celia. They warmed his senses as he recalled them, but
they also, in a curious, indefinite way, caused him uneasiness. There had
been a personal fervor about them which was something more than priestly.
He remembered how the priest had turned pale and faltered when the
question whether Celia would escape the general doom of her family came
up. It was not a merely pastoral agitation that, he felt sure.
</p>
<p>
A hundred obscure hints, doubts, stray little suspicions, crowded upward
together in his thoughts. It became apparent to him now that from the
outset he had been conscious of something queer—yes, from that very
first day when he saw the priest and Celia together, and noted their
glance of recognition inside the house of death. He realized now, upon
reflection, that the tone of other people, his own parishioners and his
casual acquaintances in Octavius alike, had always had a certain note of
reservation in it when it touched upon Miss Madden. Her running in and out
of the pastorate at all hours, the way the priest patted her on the
shoulder before others, the obvious dislike the priest's ugly old
housekeeper bore her, the astonishing freedom of their talk with each
other—these dark memories loomed forth out of a mass of sinister
conjecture.
</p>
<p>
He could bear the uncertainty no longer. Was it indeed not entirely his
own fault that it had existed thus long? No man with the spirit of a mouse
would have shilly-shallied in this preposterous fashion, week after week,
with the fever of a beautiful woman's kiss in his blood, and the woman
herself living only round the corner. The whole world had been as good as
offered to him—a bewildering world of wealth and beauty and
spiritual exaltation and love—and he, like a weak fool, had waited
for it to be brought to him on a salver, as it were, and actually forced
upon his acceptance! “That is my failing,” he reflected; “these miserable
ecclesiastical bandages of mine have dwarfed my manly side. The meanest of
Thurston's clerks would have shown a more adventurous spirit and a bolder
nerve. If I do not act at once, with courage and resolution, everything
will be lost. Already she must think me unworthy of the honor it was in
her sweet will to bestow.” Then he remembered that she was now always at
home. “Not another hour of foolish indecision!” he whispered to himself.
“I will put my destiny to the test. I will see her today!”
</p>
<p>
A middle-aged, plain-faced servant answered his ring at the door-bell of
the Madden mansion. She was palpably Irish, and looked at him with a
saddened preoccupation in her gray eyes, holding the door only a little
ajar.
</p>
<p>
Theron had got out one of his cards. “I wish to make inquiry about young
Mr. Madden—Mr. Michael Madden,” he said, holding the card forth
tentatively. “I have only just heard of his illness, and it has been a
great grief to me.”
</p>
<p>
“He is no better,” answered the woman, briefly.
</p>
<p>
“I am the Rev. Mr. Ware,” he went on, “and you may say that, if he is well
enough, I should be glad to see him.”
</p>
<p>
The servant peered out at him with a suddenly altered expression, then
shook her head. “I don't think he would be wishing to see YOU,” she
replied. It was evident from her tone that she suspected the visitor's
intentions.
</p>
<p>
Theron smiled in spite of himself. “I have not come as a clergyman,” he
explained, “but as a friend of the family. If you will tell Miss Madden
that I am here, it will do just as well. Yes, we won't bother him. If you
will kindly hand my card to his sister.”
</p>
<p>
When the domestic turned at this and went in, Theron felt like throwing
his hat in the air, there where he stood. The woman's churlish sectarian
prejudices had played ideally into his hands. In no other imaginable way
could he have asked for Celia so naturally. He wondered a little that a
servant at such a grand house as this should leave callers standing on the
doorstep. Still more he wondered what he should say to the lady of his
dream when he came into her presence.
</p>
<p>
“Will you please to walk this way?” The woman had returned. She closed the
door noiselessly behind him, and led the way, not up the sumptuous
staircase, as Theron had expected, but along through the broad hall, past
several large doors, to a small curtained archway at the end. She pushed
aside this curtain, and Theron found himself in a sort of conservatory,
full of the hot, vague light of sunshine falling through ground-glass. The
air was moist and close, and heavy with the smell of verdure and wet
earth. A tall bank of palms, with ferns sprawling at their base, reared
itself directly in front of him. The floor was of mosaic, and he saw now
that there were rugs upon it, and that there were chairs and sofas, and
other signs of habitation. It was, indeed, only half a greenhouse, for the
lower part of it was in rosewood panels, with floral paintings on them,
like a room.
</p>
<p>
Moving to one side of the barrier of palms, he discovered, to his great
surprise, the figure of Michael, sitting propped up with pillows in a huge
easy-chair. The sick man was looking at him with big, gravely intent eyes.
His face did not show as much change as Theron had in fancy pictured. It
had seemed almost as bony and cadaverous on the day of the picnic. The
hands spread out on the chair-arms were very white and thin, though, and
the gaze in the blue eyes had a spectral quality which disturbed him.
</p>
<p>
Michael raised his right hand, and Theron, stepping forward, took it
limply in his for an instant. Then he laid it down again. The touch of
people about to die had always been repugnant to him. He could feel on his
own warm palm the very damp of the grave.
</p>
<p>
“I only heard from Father Forbes last evening of your—your
ill-health,” he said, somewhat hesitatingly. He seated himself on a bench
beneath the palms, facing the invalid, but still holding his hat. “I hope
very sincerely that you will soon be all right again.”
</p>
<p>
“My sister is lying down in her room,” answered Michael. He had not once
taken his sombre and embarrassing gaze from the other's face. The voice in
which he uttered this uncalled-for remark was thin in fibre, cold and
impassive. It fell upon Theron's ears with a suggestion of hidden meaning.
He looked uneasily into Michael's eyes, and then away again. They seemed
to be looking straight through him, and there was no shirking the
sensation that they saw and comprehended things with an unnatural
prescience.
</p>
<p>
“I hope she is feeling better,” Theron found himself saying. “Father
Forbes mentioned that she was a little under the weather. I dined with him
last night.”
</p>
<p>
“I am glad that you came,” said Michael, after a little pause. His
earnest, unblinking eyes seemed to supplement his tongue with speech of
their own. “I do be thinking a great deal about you. I have matters to
speak of to you, now that you are here.”
</p>
<p>
Theron bowed his head gently, in token of grateful attention. He tried the
experiment of looking away from Michael, but his glance went back again
irresistibly, and fastened itself upon the sick man's gaze, and clung
there.
</p>
<p>
“I am next door to a dead man,” he went on, paying no heed to the other's
deprecatory gesture. “It is not years or months with me, but weeks. Then I
go away to stand up for judgment on my sins, and if it is His merciful
will, I shall see God. So I say my good-byes now, and so you will let me
speak plainly, and not think ill of what I say. You are much changed, Mr.
Ware, since you came to Octavius, and it is not a change for the good.”
</p>
<p>
Theron lifted his brows in unaffected surprise, and put inquiry into his
glance.
</p>
<p>
“I don't know if Protestants will be saved, in God's good time, or not,”
continued Michael. “I find there are different opinions among the clergy
about that, and of course it is not for me, only a plain mechanic, to be
sure where learned and pious scholars are in doubt. But I am sure about
one thing. Those Protestants, and others too, mind you, who profess and
preach good deeds, and themselves do bad deeds—they will never be
saved. They will have no chance at all to escape hell-fire.”
</p>
<p>
“I think we are all agreed upon that, Mr. Madden,” said Theron, with
surface suavity.
</p>
<p>
“Then I say to you, Mr. Ware, you are yourself in a bad path. Take the
warning of a dying man, sir, and turn from it!”
</p>
<p>
The impulse to smile tugged at Theron's facial muscles. This was really
too droll. He looked up at the ceiling, the while he forced his
countenance into a polite composure, then turned again to Michael, with
some conciliatory commonplace ready for utterance. But he said nothing,
and all suggestion of levity left his mind, under the searching inspection
bent upon him by the young man's hollow eyes. What did Michael suspect?
What did he know? What was he hinting at, in this strange talk of his?
</p>
<p>
“I saw you often on the street when first you came here,” continued
Michael. “I knew the man who was here before you—that is, by sight—and
he was not a good man. But your face, when you came, pleased me. I liked
to look at you. I was tormented just then, do you see, that so many
decent, kindly people, old school-mates and friends and neighbors of mine—and,
for that matter, others all over the country must lose their souls because
they were Protestants. At my boyhood and young manhood, that thought took
the joy out of me. Sometimes I usen't to sleep a whole night long, for
thinking that some lad I had been playing with, perhaps in his own house,
that very day, would be taken when he died, and his mother too, when she
died, and thrown into the flames of hell for all eternity. It made me so
unhappy that finally I wouldn't go to any Protestant boy's house, and have
his mother be nice to me, and give me cake and apples—and me
thinking all the while that they were bound to be damned, no matter how
good they were to me.”
</p>
<p>
The primitive humanity of this touched Theron, and he nodded approbation
with a tender smile in his eyes, forgetting for the moment that a personal
application of the monologue had been hinted at.
</p>
<p>
“But then later, as I grew up,” the sick man went on, “I learned that it
was not altogether certain. Some of the authorities, I found, maintained
that it was doubtful, and some said openly that there must be salvation
possible for good people who lived in ignorance of the truth through no
fault of their own. Then I had hope one day, and no hope the next, and as
I did my work I thought it over, and in the evenings my father and I
talked it over, and we settled nothing of it at all. Of course, how could
we?”
</p>
<p>
“Did you ever discuss the question with your sister?” it occurred suddenly
to Theron to interpose. He was conscious of some daring in doing so, and
he fancied that Michael's drawn face clouded a little at his words.
</p>
<p>
“My sister is no theologian,” he answered briefly. “Women have no call to
meddle with such matters. But I was saying—it was in the middle of
these doubtings of mine that you came here to Octavius, and I noticed you
on the streets, and once in the evening—I made no secret of it to my
people—I sat in the back of your church and heard you preach. As I
say, I liked you. It was your face, and what I thought it showed of the
man underneath it, that helped settle my mind more than anything else. I
said to myself: 'Here is a young man, only about my own age, and he has
education and talents, and he does not seek to make money for himself, or
a great name, but he is content to live humbly on the salary of a
book-keeper, and devote all his time to prayer and the meditation of his
religion, and preaching, and visiting the sick and the poor, and
comforting them. His very face is a pleasure and a help for those in
suffering and trouble to look at. The very sight of it makes one believe
in pure thoughts and merciful deeds. I will not credit it that God intends
damning such a man as that, or any like him!'”
</p>
<p>
Theron bowed, with a slow, hesitating gravity of manner, and deep, not
wholly complacent, attention on his face. Evidently all this was by way of
preparation for something unpleasant.
</p>
<p>
“That was only last spring,” said Michael. His tired voice sank for a
sentence or two into a meditative half-whisper. “And it was MY last spring
of all. I shall not be growing weak any more, or drawing hard breaths,
when the first warm weather comes. It will be one season to me hereafter,
always the same.” He lifted his voice with perceptible effort. “I am
talking too much. The rest I can say in a word. Only half a year has gone
by, and you have another face on you entirely. I had noticed the small
changes before, one by one. I saw the great change, all of a sudden, the
day of the picnic. I see it a hundred times more now, as you sit there. If
it seemed to me like the face of a saint before, it is more like the face
of a bar-keeper now!”
</p>
<p>
This was quite too much. Theron rose, flushed to the temples, and scowled
down at the helpless man in the chair. He swallowed the sharp words which
came uppermost, and bit and moistened his lips as he forced himself to
remember that this was a dying man, and Celia's brother, to whom she was
devoted, and whom he himself felt he wanted to be very fond of. He got the
shadow of a smile on to his countenance.
</p>
<p>
“I fear you HAVE tired yourself unduly,” he said, in as non-contentious a
tone as he could manage. He even contrived a little deprecatory laugh. “I
am afraid your real quarrel is with the air of Octavius. It agrees with me
so wonderfully—I am getting as fat as a seal. But I do hope I am not
paying for it by such a wholesale deterioration inside. If my own opinion
could be of any value, I should assure you that I feel myself an
infinitely better and broader and stronger man than I was when I came
here.”
</p>
<p>
Michael shook his head dogmatically. “That is the greatest pity of all,”
he said, with renewed earnestness. “You are entirely deceived about
yourself. You do not at all realize how you have altered your direction,
or where you are going. It was a great misfortune for you, sir, that you
did not keep among your own people. That poor half-brother of mine, though
the drink was in him when he said that same to you, never spoke a truer
word. Keep among your own people, Mr. Ware! When you go among others—you
know what I mean—you have no proper understanding of what their
sayings and doings really mean. You do not realize that they are held up
by the power of the true Church, as a little child learning to walk is
held up with a belt by its nurse. They can say and do things, and no harm
at all come to them, which would mean destruction to you, because they
have help, and you are walking alone. And so be said by me, Mr. Ware! Go
back to the way you were brought up in, and leave alone the people whose
ways are different from yours. You are a married man, and you are the
preacher of a religion, such as it is. There can be nothing better for you
than to go and strive to be a good husband, and to set a good example to
the people of your Church, who look up to you—and mix yourself up no
more with outside people and outside notions that only do you mischief.
And that is what I wanted to say to you.”
</p>
<p>
Theron took up his hat. “I take in all kindness what you have felt it your
duty to say to me, Mr. Madden,” he said. “I am not sure that I have
altogether followed you, but I am very sure you mean it well.”
</p>
<p>
“I mean well by you,” replied Michael, wearily moving his head on the
pillow, and speaking in an undertone of languor and pain, “and I mean well
by others, that are nearer to me, and that I have a right to care more
about. When a man lies by the site of his open grave, he does not be
meaning ill to any human soul.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes—thanks—quite so!” faltered Theron. He dallied for an
instant with the temptation to seek some further explanation, but the
sight of Michael's half-closed eyes and worn-out expression decided him
against it. It did not seem to be expected, either, that he should shake
hands, and with a few perfunctory words of hope for the invalid's
recovery, which fell with a jarring note of falsehood upon his own ears,
he turned and left the room. As he did so, Michael touched a bell on the
table beside him.
</p>
<p>
Theron drew a long breath in the hall, as the curtain fell behind him. It
was an immense relief to escape from the oppressive humidity and heat of
the flower-room, and from that ridiculous bore of a Michael as well.
</p>
<p>
The middle-aged, grave-faced servant, warned by the bell, stood waiting to
conduct him to the door.
</p>
<p>
“I am sorry to have missed Miss Madden,” he said to her. “She must be
quite worn out. Perhaps later in the day—”
</p>
<p>
“She will not be seeing anybody today,” returned the woman. “She is going
to New York this evening, and she is taking some rest against the
journey.”
</p>
<p>
“Will she be away long?” he asked mechanically. The servant's answer, “I
have no idea,” hardly penetrated his consciousness at all.
</p>
<p>
He moved down the steps, and along the gravel to the street, in a maze of
mental confusion. When he reached the sidewalk, under the familiar elms,
he paused, and made a definite effort to pull his thoughts together, and
take stock of what had happened, of what was going to happen; but the
thing baffled him. It was as if some drug had stupefied his faculties.
</p>
<p>
He began to walk, and gradually saw that what he was thinking about was
the fact of Celia's departure for New York that evening. He stared at this
fact, at first in its nakedness, then clothed with reassuring suggestions
that this was no doubt a trip she very often made. There was a blind sense
of comfort in this idea, and he rested himself upon it. Yes, of course,
she travelled a great deal. New York must be as familiar to her as
Octavius was to him. Her going there now was quite a matter of course—the
most natural thing in the world.
</p>
<p>
Then there burst suddenly uppermost in his mind the other fact—that
Father Forbes was also going to New York that evening. The two things
spindled upward, side by side, yet separately, in his mental vision; then
they twisted and twined themselves together. He followed their
convolutions miserably, walking as if his eyes were shut.
</p>
<p>
In slow fashion matters defined and arranged themselves before him. The
process of tracing their sequence was all torture, but there was no
possibility, no notion, of shirking any detail of the pain. The priest had
spoken of his efforts to persuade Celia to go away for a few days, for
rest and change of air and scene. He must have known only too well that
she was going, but of that he had been careful to drop no hint. The
possibility of accident was too slight to be worth considering. People on
such intimate terms as Celia and the priest—people with such
facilities for seeing each other whenever they desired—did not find
themselves on the same train of cars, with the same long journey in view,
by mere chance.
</p>
<p>
Theron walked until dusk began to close in upon the autumn day. It grew
colder, as he turned his face homeward. He wondered if it would freeze
again over-night, and then remembered the shrivelled flowers in his wife's
garden. For a moment they shaped themselves in a picture before his mind's
eye; he saw their blackened foliage, their sicklied, drooping stalks, and
wilted blooms, and as he looked, they restored themselves to the vigor and
grace and richness of color of summer-time, as vividly as if they had been
painted on a canvas. Or no, the picture he stared at was not on canvas,
but on the glossy, varnished panel of a luxurious sleeping-car. He shook
his head angrily and blinked his eyes again and again, to prevent their
seeing, seated together in the open window above this panel, the two
people he knew were there, gloved and habited for the night's journey,
waiting for the train to start.
</p>
<p>
“Very much to my surprise,” he found himself saying to Alice, watching her
nervously as she laid the supper-table, “I find I must go to Albany
tonight. That is, it isn't absolutely necessary, for that matter, but I
think it may easily turn out to be greatly to my advantage to go.
Something has arisen—I can't speak about it as yet—but the
sooner I see the Bishop about it the better. Things like that occur in a
man's life, where boldly striking out a line of action, and following it
up without an instant's delay, may make all the difference in the world to
him. Tomorrow it might be too late; and, besides, I can be home the sooner
again.”
</p>
<p>
Alice's face showed surprise, but no trace of suspicion. She spoke with
studied amiability during the meal, and deferred with such unexpected tact
to his implied desire not to be questioned as to the mysterious motives of
the journey, that his mood instinctively softened and warmed toward her,
as they finished supper.
</p>
<p>
He smiled a little. “I do hope I shan't have to go on tomorrow to New
York; but these Bishops of ours are such gad-abouts one never knows where
to catch them. As like as not Sanderson may be down in New York, on
Book-Concern business or something; and if he is, I shall have to chase
him up. But, after all, perhaps the trip will do me good—the change
of air and scene, you know.”
</p>
<p>
“I'm sure I hope so,” said Alice, honestly enough. “If you do go on to New
York, I suppose you'll go by the river-boat. Everybody talks so much of
that beautiful sail down the Hudson.”
</p>
<p>
“That's an idea!” exclaimed Theron, welcoming it with enthusiasm. “It
hadn't occurred to me. If I do have to go, and it is as lovely as they
make out, the next time I promise I won't go without you, my girl. I HAVE
been rather out of sorts lately,” he continued. “When I come back, I
daresay I shall be feeling better, more like my old self. Then I'm going
to try, Alice, to be nicer to you than I have been of late. I'm afraid
there was only too much truth in what you said this morning.”
</p>
<p>
“Never mind what I said this morning—or any other time,” broke in
Alice, softly. “Don't ever remember it again, Theron, if only—only—”
</p>
<p>
He rose as she spoke, moved round the table to where she sat, and, bending
over her, stopped the faltering sentence with a kiss. When was it, he
wondered, that he had last kissed her? It seemed years, ages, ago.
</p>
<p>
An hour later, with hat and overcoat on, and his valise in his hand, he
stood on the doorstep of the parsonage, and kissed her once more before he
turned and descended into the darkness. He felt like whistling as his feet
sounded firmly on the plank sidewalk beyond the gate. It seemed as if he
had never been in such capital good spirits before in his life.
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0029" id="link2HCH0029">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER XXIX
</h2>
<p>
The train was at a standstill somewhere, and the dull, ashen beginnings of
daylight had made a first feeble start toward effacing the lamps in the
car-roof, when the new day opened for Theron. A man who had just come in
stopped at the seat upon which he had been stretched through the night,
and, tapping him brusquely on the knee, said, “I'm afraid I must trouble
you, sir.” After a moment of sleep-burdened confusion, he sat up, and the
man took the other half of the seat and opened a newspaper, still damp
from the press. It was morning, then.
</p>
<p>
Theron rubbed a clear space upon the clouded window with his thumb, and
looked out. There was nothing to be seen but a broad stretch of tracks,
and beyond this the shadowed outlines of wagons and machinery in a yard,
with a background of factory buildings.
</p>
<p>
The atmosphere in the car was vile beyond belief. He thought of opening
the window, but feared that the peremptory-looking man with the paper, who
had wakened him and made him sit up, might object. They were the only
people in the car who were sitting up. Backwards and forwards, on either
side of the narrow aisle, the dim light disclosed recumbent forms, curled
uncomfortably into corners, or sprawling at difficult angles which
involved the least interference with one another. Here and there an
upturned face gave a livid patch of surface for the mingled play of the
gray dawn and the yellow lamp-light. A ceaseless noise of snoring was in
the air.
</p>
<p>
He got up and walked to the tank of ice-water at the end of the aisle, and
took a drink from the most inaccessible portion of the common tin-cup's
rim. The happy idea of going out on the platform struck him, and he acted
upon it. The morning air was deliciously cool and fresh by contrast, and
he filled his lungs with it again and again. Standing here, he could
discern beyond the buildings to the right the faint purplish outlines of
great rounded hills. Some workmen, one of them bearing a torch, were
crouching along under the side of the train, pounding upon the resonant
wheels with small hammers. He recalled having heard the same sound in the
watches of the night, during a prolonged halt. Some one had said it was
Albany. He smiled in spite of himself at the thought that Bishop Sanderson
would never know about the visit he had missed.
</p>
<p>
Swinging himself to the ground, he bent sidewise and looked forward down
the long train. There were five, six, perhaps more, sleeping-cars on in
front. Which one of them, he wondered—and then there came the sharp
“All aboard!” from the other side, and he bundled up the steps again, and
entered the car as the train slowly resumed its progress.
</p>
<p>
He was wide-awake now, and quite at his ease. He took his seat, and
diverted himself by winking gravely at a little child facing him on the
next seat but one. There were four other children in the family party,
encamped about the tired and still sleeping mother whose back was turned
to Theron. He recalled now having noticed this poor woman last night, in
the first stage of his journey—how she fed her brood from one of the
numerous baskets piled under their feet, and brought water in a tin dish
of her own from the tank to use in washing their faces with a rag, and
loosened their clothes to dispose them for the night's sleep. The face of
the woman, her manner and slatternly aspect, and the general effect of her
belongings, bespoke squalid ignorance and poverty. Watching her, Theron
had felt curiously interested in the performance. In one sense, it was
scarcely more human than the spectacle of a cat licking her kittens, or a
cow giving suck to her calf. Yet, in another, was there anything more
human?
</p>
<p>
The child who had wakened before the rest regarded him with placidity,
declining to be amused by his winkings, but exhibiting no other emotion.
She had been playing by herself with a couple of buttons tied on a string,
and after giving a civil amount of attention to Theron's grimaces, she
turned again to the superior attractions of this toy. Her self-possession,
her capacity for self-entertainment, the care she took not to arouse the
others, all impressed him very much. He felt in his pocket for a small
coin, and, reaching forward, offered it to her. She took it calmly,
bestowed a tranquil gaze upon him for a moment, and went back to the
buttons. Her indifference produced an unpleasant sensation upon him
somehow, and he rubbed the steaming window clear again, and stared out of
it.
</p>
<p>
The wide river lay before him, flanked by a precipitous wall of cliffs
which he knew instantly must be the Palisades. There was an advertisement
painted on them which he tried in vain to read. He was surprised to find
they interested him so slightly. He had heard all his life of the Hudson,
and especially of it just at this point. The reality seemed to him almost
commonplace. His failure to be thrilled depressed him for the moment.
</p>
<p>
“I suppose those ARE the Palisades?” he asked his neighbor.
</p>
<p>
The man glanced up from his paper, nodded, and made as if to resume his
reading. But his eye had caught something in the prospect through the
window which arrested his attention. “By George!” he exclaimed, and lifted
himself to get a clearer view.
</p>
<p>
“What is it?” asked Theron, peering forth as well.
</p>
<p>
“Nothing; only Barclay Wendover's yacht is still there. There's been a
hitch of some sort. They were to have left yesterday.”
</p>
<p>
“Is that it—that long black thing?” queried Theron. “That can't be a
yacht, can it?”
</p>
<p>
“What do you think it is?” answered the other. They were looking at a
slim, narrow hull, lying at anchor, silent and motionless on the drab
expanse of water. “If that ain't a yacht, they haven't begun building any
yet. They're taking her over to the Mediterranean for a cruise, you know—around
India and Japan for the winter, and home by the South Sea islands. Friend
o' mine's in the party. Wouldn't mind the trip myself.”
</p>
<p>
“But do you mean to say,” asked Theron, “that that little shell of a thing
can sail across the ocean? Why, how many people would she hold?”
</p>
<p>
The man laughed. “Well,” he said, “there's room for two sets of quadrilles
in the chief saloon, if the rest keep their legs well up on the sofas. But
there's only ten or a dozen in the party this time. More than that rather
get in one another's way, especially with so many ladies on board.”
</p>
<p>
Theron asked no more questions, but bent his head to see the last of this
wonderful craft. The sight of it, and what he had heard about it, suddenly
gave point and focus to his thoughts. He knew at last what it was that had
lurked, formless and undesignated, these many days in the background of
his dreams. The picture rose in his mind now of Celia as the mistress of a
yacht. He could see her reclining in a low easy-chair upon the polished
deck, with the big white sails billowing behind her, and the sun shining
upon the deep blue waves, and glistening through the splash of spray in
the air, and weaving a halo of glowing gold about her fair head. Ah, how
the tender visions crowded now upon him! Eternal summer basked round this
enchanted yacht of his fancy—summer sought now in Scottish firths or
Norwegian fiords, now in quaint old Southern harbors, ablaze with the hues
of strange costumes and half-tropical flowers and fruits, now in far-away
Oriental bays and lagoons, or among the coral reefs and palm-trees of the
luxurious Pacific. He dwelt upon these new imaginings with the fervent
longing of an inland-born boy. Every vague yearning he had ever felt
toward salt-water stirred again in his blood at the thought of the sea—with
Celia.
</p>
<p>
Why not? She had never visited any foreign land. “Sometime,” she had said,
“sometime, no doubt I will.” He could hear again the wistful, musing tone
of her voice. The thought had fascinations for her, it was clear. How
irresistibly would it not appeal to her, presented with the added charm of
a roving, vagrant independence on the high seas, free to speed in her
snow-winged chariot wherever she willed over the deep, loitering in this
place, or up-helm-and-away to another, with no more care or weight of
responsibility than the gulls tossing through the air in her wake!
</p>
<p>
Theron felt, rather than phrased to himself, that there would not be “ten
or a dozen in the party” on that yacht. Without defining anything in his
mind, he breathed in fancy the same bold ocean breeze which filled the
sails, and toyed with Celia's hair; he looked with her as she sat by the
rail, and saw the same waves racing past, the same vast dome of cloud and
ether that were mirrored in her brown eyes, and there was no one else
anywhere near them. Even the men in sailors' clothes, who would be pulling
at ropes, or climbing up tarred ladders, kept themselves considerately
outside the picture. Only Celia sat there, and at her feet, gazing up
again into her face as in the forest, the man whose whole being had been
consecrated to her service, her worship, by the kiss.
</p>
<p>
“You've passed it now. I was trying to point out the Jumel house to you—where
Aaron Burr lived, you know.”
</p>
<p>
Theron roused himself from his day-dream, and nodded with a confused smile
at his neighbor. “Thanks,” he faltered; “I didn't hear you. The train
makes such a noise, and I must have been dozing.”
</p>
<p>
He looked about him. The night aspect, as of a tramps' lodging-house, had
quite disappeared from the car. Everybody was sitting up; and the more
impatient were beginning to collect their bundles and hand-bags from the
racks and floor. An expressman came through, jangling a huge bunch of
brass checks on leathern thongs over his arm, and held parley with
passengers along the aisle. Outside, citified streets, with stores and
factories, were alternating in the moving panorama with open fields; and,
even as he looked, these vacant spaces ceased altogether, and successive
regular lines of pavement, between two tall rows of houses all alike,
began to stretch out, wheel to the right, and swing off out of view, for
all the world like the avenues of hop-poles he remembered as a boy. Then
was a long tunnel, its darkness broken at stated intervals by brief bursts
of daylight from overhead, and out of this all at once the train drew up
its full length in some vast, vaguely lighted enclosure, and stopped.
</p>
<p>
“Yes, this is New York,” said the man, folding up his paper, and springing
to his feet. The narrow aisle was filled with many others who had been
prompter still; and Theron stood, bag in hand, waiting till this energetic
throng should have pushed itself bodily past him forth from the car. Then
he himself made his way out, drifting with a sense of helplessness in
their resolute wake. There rose in his mind the sudden conviction that he
would be too late. All the passengers in the forward sleepers would be
gone before he could get there. Yet even this terror gave him no new power
to get ahead of anybody else in the tightly packed throng.
</p>
<p>
Once on the broad platform, the others started off briskly; they all
seemed to know just where they wanted to go, and to feel that no instant
of time was to be lost in getting there. Theron himself caught some of
this urgent spirit, and hurled himself along in the throng with reckless
haste, knocking his bag against peoples' legs, but never pausing for
apology or comment until he found himself abreast of the locomotive at the
head of the train. He drew aside from the main current here, and began
searching the platform, far and near, for those he had travelled so far to
find.
</p>
<p>
The platform emptied itself. Theron lingered on in puzzled hesitation, and
looked about him. In the whole immense station, with its acres of tracks
and footways, and its incessantly shifting processions of people, there
was visible nobody else who seemed also in doubt, or who appeared capable
of sympathizing with indecision in any form. Another train came in, some
way over to the right, and before it had fairly stopped, swarms of eager
men began boiling out of each end of each car, literally precipitating
themselves over one another, it seemed to Theron, in their excited dash
down the steps. As they caught their footing below, they started racing
pell-mell down the platform to its end; there he saw them, looking more
than ever like clustered bees in the distance, struggling vehemently in a
dense mass up a staircase in the remote corner of the building.
</p>
<p>
“What are those folks running for? Is there a fire?” he asked an
amiable-faced young mulatto, in the uniform of the sleeping-car service,
who passed him with some light hand-bags.
</p>
<p>
“No; they's Harlem people, I guess—jes' catchin' the Elevated—that's
all, sir,” he answered obligingly.
</p>
<p>
At the moment some passengers emerged slowly from one of the
sleeping-cars, and came loitering toward him.
</p>
<p>
“Why, are there people still in these cars?” he asked eagerly. “Haven't
they all gone?”
</p>
<p>
“Some has; some ain't,” the porter replied. “They most generally take
their time about it. They ain't no hurry, so long's they get out 'fore
we're drawn round to the drill-yard.”
</p>
<p>
There was still hope, then. Theron took up his bag and walked forward,
intent upon finding some place from which he could watch unobserved the
belated stragglers issuing from the sleeping-cars. He started back all at
once, confronted by a semi-circle of violent men with whips and badges,
who stunned his hearing by a sudden vociferous outburst of shouts and
yells. They made furious gestures at him with their whips and fists, to
enforce the incoherent babel of their voices; and in these gestures, as in
their faces and cries, there seemed a great deal of menace and very little
invitation. There was a big policeman sauntering near by, and Theron got
the idea that it was his presence alone which protected him from open
violence at the hands of these savage hackmen. He tightened his clutch on
his valise, and, turning his back on them and their uproar, tried to brave
it out and stand where he was. But the policeman came lounging slowly
toward him, with such authority in his swaying gait, and such urban
omniscience written all over his broad, sandy face, that he lost heart,
and beat an abrupt retreat off to the right, where there were a number of
doorways, near which other people had ventured to put down baggage on the
floor.
</p>
<p>
Here, somewhat screened from observation, he stood for a long time,
watching at odd moments the ceaselessly varying phases of the strange
scene about him, but always keeping an eye on the train he had himself
arrived in. It was slow and dispiriting work. A dozen times his heart
failed him, and he said to himself mournfully that he had had his journey
for nothing. Then some new figure would appear, alighting from the steps
of a sleeper, and hope revived in his breast.
</p>
<p>
At last, when over half an hour of expectancy had been marked off by the
big clock overhead, his suspense came to an end. He saw Father Forbes'
erect and substantial form, standing on the car platform nearest of all,
balancing himself with his white hands on the rails, waiting for
something. Then after a little he came down, followed by a black porter,
whose arms were burdened by numerous bags and parcels. The two stood a
minute or so more in hesitation at the side of the steps. Then Celia
descended, and the three advanced.
</p>
<p>
The importance of not being discovered was uppermost in Theron's mind, now
that he saw them actually coming toward him. He had avoided this the
previous evening, in the Octavius depot, with some skill, he flattered
himself. It gave him a pleasurable sense of being a man of affairs, almost
a detective, to be confronted by the necessity now of baffling observation
once again. He was still rather without plans for keeping them in view,
once they left the station. He had supposed that he would be able to hear
what hotel they directed their driver to take them to, and, failing that,
he had fostered a notion, based upon a story he had read when a boy, of
throwing himself into another carriage, and bidding his driver to pursue
them in hot haste, and on his life not fail to track them down. These
devices seemed somewhat empty, now that the urgent moment was at hand; and
as he drew back behind some other loiterers, out of view, he sharply
racked his wits for some way of coping with this most pressing problem.
</p>
<p>
It turned out, however, that there was no difficulty at all. Father Forbes
and Celia seemed to have no use for the hackmen, but moved straight
forward toward the street, through the doorway next to that in which
Theron cowered. He stole round, and followed them at a safe distance,
making Celia's hat, and the portmanteau perched on the shoulder of the
porter behind her, his guides. To his surprise, they still kept on their
course when they had reached the sidewalk, and went over the pavement
across an open square which spread itself directly in front of the
station. Hanging as far behind as he dared, he saw them pass to the other
sidewalk diagonally opposite, proceed for a block or so along this, and
then separate at a corner. Celia and the negro lad went down a side
street, and entered the door of a vast, tall red-brick building which
occupied the whole block. The priest, turning on his heel, came back again
and went boldly up the broad steps of the front entrance to this same
structure, which Theron now discovered to be the Murray Hill Hotel.
</p>
<p>
Fortune had indeed favored him. He not only knew where they were, but he
had been himself a witness to the furtive way in which they entered the
house by different doors. Nothing in his own limited experience of hotels
helped him to comprehend the notion of a separate entrance for ladies and
their luggage. He did not feel quite sure about the significance of what
he had observed, in his own mind. But it was apparent to him that there
was something underhanded about it.
</p>
<p>
After lingering awhile on the steps of the hotel, and satisfying himself
by peeps through the glass doors that the coast was clear, he ventured
inside. The great corridor contained many people, coming, going, or
standing about, but none of them paid any attention to him. At last he
made up his mind, and beckoned a colored boy to him from a group gathered
in the shadows of the big central staircase. Explaining that he did not at
that moment wish a room, but desired to leave his bag, the boy took him to
a cloak-room, and got him a check for the thing. With this in his pocket
he felt himself more at his ease, and turned to walk away. Then suddenly
he wheeled, and, bending his body over the counter of the cloak-room,
astonished the attendant inside by the eagerness with which he scrutinized
the piled rows of portmanteaus, trunks, overcoats, and bundles in the
little enclosure.
</p>
<p>
“What is it you want? Here's your bag, if you're looking for that,” this
man said to him.
</p>
<p>
“No, thanks; it's nothing,” replied Theron, straightening himself again.
He had had a narrow escape. Father Forbes and Celia, walking side by side,
had come down the small passage in which he stood, and had passed him so
closely that he had felt her dress brush against him. Fortunately he had
seen them in time, and by throwing himself half into the cloak-room, had
rendered recognition impossible.
</p>
<p>
He walked now in the direction they had taken, till he came to the polite
colored man at an open door on the left, who was bowing people into the
breakfast room. Standing in the doorway, he looked about him till his eye
lighted upon his two friends, seated at a small table by a distant window,
with a black waiter, card in hand, bending over in consultation with them.
</p>
<p>
Returning to the corridor, he made bold now to march up to the desk and
examine the register. The priest's name was not there. He found only the
brief entry, “Miss Madden, Octavius,” written, not by her, but by Father
Forbes. On the line were two numbers in pencil, with an “and” between
them. An indirect question to one of the clerks helped him to an
explanation of this. When there were two numbers, it meant that the guest
in question had a parlor as well as a bedroom.
</p>
<p>
Here he drew a long, satisfied breath, and turned away. The first half of
his quest stood completed—and that much more fully and easily than
he had dared to hope. He could not but feel a certain new respect for
himself as a man of resource and energy. He had demonstrated that people
could not fool with him with impunity.
</p>
<p>
It remained to decide what he would do with his discovery, now that it had
been so satisfactorily made. As yet, he had given this hardly a thought.
Even now, it did not thrust itself forward as a thing demanding instant
attention. It was much more important, first of all, to get a good
breakfast. He had learned that there was another and less formal
eating-place, downstairs in the basement by the bar, with an entrance from
the street. He walked down by the inner stairway instead, feeling himself
already at home in the big hotel. He ordered an ample breakfast, and came
out while it was being served to wash and have his boots blacked, and he
gave the man a quarter of a dollar. His pockets were filled with silver
quarters, half-dollars, and dollars almost to a burdensome point, and in
his valise was a bag full of smaller change, including many rolls of
copper cents which Alice always counted and packed up on Mondays. In the
hurry of leaving he had brought with him the church collections for the
past two weeks. It occurred to him that he must keep a strict account of
his expenditure. Meanwhile he gave ten cents to another man in a
silk-sleeved cardigan jacket, who had merely stood by and looked at him
while his boots were being polished. There was a sense of metropolitan
affluence in the very atmosphere.
</p>
<p>
The little table in the adjoining room, on which Theron found his meal in
waiting for him, seemed a vision of delicate napery and refined
appointments in his eyes. He was wolfishly hungry, and the dishes he
looked upon gave him back assurances by sight and smell that he was very
happy as well. The servant in attendance had an extremely white apron and
a kindly black face. He bowed when Theron looked at him, with the air of a
lifelong admirer and humble friend.
</p>
<p>
“I suppose you'll have claret with your breakfast, sir?” he remarked, as
if it were a matter of course.
</p>
<p>
“Why, certainly,” answered Theron, stretching his legs contentedly under
the table, and tucking the corner of his napkin in his neckband.—“Certainly,
my good man.”
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0030" id="link2HCH0030">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER XXX
</h2>
<p>
At ten o'clock Theron, loitering near the bookstall in the corridor, saw
Father Forbes come downstairs, pass out through the big front doors, get
into a carriage, and drive away.
</p>
<p>
This relieved him of a certain sense of responsibility, and he retired to
a corner sofa and sat down. The detective side of him being off duty, so
to speak, there was leisure at last for reflection upon the other aspects
of his mission. Yes; it was high time for him to consider what he should
do next.
</p>
<p>
It was easier to recognize this fact, however, than to act upon it. His
mind was full of tricksy devices for eluding this task of serious thought
which he sought to impose upon it. It seemed so much pleasanter not to
think at all—but just to drift. He found himself watching with envy
the men who, as they came out from their breakfast, walked over to the
bookstall, and bought cigars from the row of boxes nestling there among
the newspaper piles. They had such evident delight in the work of
selection; they took off the ends of the cigars so carefully, and lighted
them with such meditative attention,—he could see that he was
wofully handicapped by not knowing how to smoke. He had had the most
wonderful breakfast of his life, but even in the consciousness of
comfortable repletion which pervaded his being, there was an obstinate
sense of something lacking. No doubt a good cigar was the thing needed to
round out the perfection of such a breakfast. He half rose once, fired by
a sudden resolution to go over and get one. But of course that was
nonsense; it would only make him sick. He sat down, and determinedly set
himself to thinking.
</p>
<p>
The effort finally brought fruit—and of a kind which gave him a very
unhappy quarter of an hour. The lover part of him was uppermost now,
insistently exposing all its raw surfaces to the stings and scalds of
jealousy. Up to this moment, his brain had always evaded the direct
question of how he and the priest relatively stood in Celia's estimation.
It forced itself remorselessly upon him now; and his thoughts, so far from
shirking the subject, seemed to rise up to meet it. It was extremely
unpleasant, all this.
</p>
<p>
But then a calmer view asserted itself. Why go out of his way to invent
anguish for himself? The relations between Celia and the priest, whatever
they might be, were certainly of old standing. They had begun before his
time. His own romance was a more recent affair, and must take its place,
of course, subject to existing conditions.
</p>
<p>
It was all right for him to come to New York, and satisfy his legitimate
curiosity as to the exact character and scope of these conditions. But it
was foolish to pretend to be amazed or dismayed at the discovery of their
existence. They were a part of the situation which he, with his eyes wide
open, had accepted. It was his function to triumph over them, to supplant
them, to rear the edifice of his own victorious passion upon their ruins.
It was to this that Celia's kiss had invited him. It was for this that he
had come to New York. To let his purpose be hampered or thwarted now by
childish doubts and jealousies would be ridiculous.
</p>
<p>
He rose, and holding himself very erect, walked with measured deliberation
across the corridor and up the broad staircase. There was an elevator near
at hand, he had noticed, but he preferred the stairs. One or two of the
colored boys clustered about the foot of the stairs looked at him, and he
had a moment of dreadful apprehension lest they should stop his progress.
Nothing was said, and he went on. The numbers on the first floor were not
what he wanted, and after some wandering about he ascended to the next,
and then to the third. Every now and then he encountered attendants, but
intuitively he bore himself with an air of knowing what he was about which
protected him from inquiry.
</p>
<p>
Finally he came upon the hall-way he sought. Passing along, he found the
doors bearing the numbers he had memorized so well. They were quite close
together, and there was nothing to help him guess which belonged to the
parlor. He hesitated, gazing wistfully from one to the other. In the
instant of indecision, even while his alert ear caught the sound of feet
coming along toward the passage in which he stood, a thought came to
quicken his resolve. It became apparent to him that his discovery gave him
a certain new measure of freedom with Celia, a sort of right to take
things more for granted than heretofore. He chose a door at random, and
rapped distinctly on the panel.
</p>
<p>
“Come!”
</p>
<p>
The voice he knew for Celia's. The single word, however, recalled the
usage of Father Forbes, which he had noted more than once at the
pastorate, when Maggie had knocked.
</p>
<p>
He straightened his shoulders, took his hat off, and pushed open the door.
It WAS the parlor—a room of sofas, pianos, big easy-chairs, and
luxurious bric-a-brac. A tall woman was walking up and down in it, with
bowed head. Her back was at the moment toward him; and he looked at her,
saying to himself that this was the lady of his dreams, the enchantress of
the kiss, the woman who loved him—but somehow it did not seem to his
senses to be Celia.
</p>
<p>
She turned, and moved a step or two in his direction before she
mechanically lifted her eyes and saw who was standing in her doorway. She
stopped short, and regarded him. Her face was in the shadow, and he could
make out nothing of its expression, save that there was a general effect
of gravity about it.
</p>
<p>
“I cannot receive you,” she said. “You must go away. You have no business
to come like this without sending up your card.”
</p>
<p>
Theron smiled at her. The notion of taking in earnest her inhospitable
words did not at all occur to him. He could see now that her face had
vexed and saddened lines upon it, and the sharpness of her tone remained
in his ears. But he smiled again gently, to reassure her.
</p>
<p>
“I ought to have sent up my name, I know,” he said, “but I couldn't bear
to wait. I just saw your name on the register and—you WILL forgive
me, won't you?—I ran to you at once. I know you won't have the heart
to send me away!”
</p>
<p>
She stood where she had halted, her arms behind her, looking him fixedly
in the face. He had made a movement to advance, and offer his hand in
greeting, but her posture checked the impulse. His courage began to falter
under her inspection.
</p>
<p>
“Must I really go down again?” he pleaded. “It's a crushing penalty to
suffer for such little indiscretion. I was so excited to find you were
here—I never stopped to think. Don't send me away; please don't!”
</p>
<p>
Celia raised her head. “Well, shut the door, then,” she said, “since you
are so anxious to stay. You would have done much better, though, very much
better indeed, to have taken the hint and gone away.”
</p>
<p>
“Will you shake hands with me, Celia?” he asked softly, as he came near
her.
</p>
<p>
“Sit there, please!” she made answer, indicating a chair in the middle of
the room. He obeyed her, but to his surprise, instead of seating herself
as well, she began walking up and down the length of the floor again.
After a turn or two she stopped in front of him, and looked him full in
the eye. The light from the windows was on her countenance now, and its
revelations vaguely troubled him. It was a Celia he had never seen before
who confronted him.
</p>
<p>
“I am much occupied by other matters,” she said, speaking with cold
impassivity, “but still I find myself curious to know just what limits you
set to your dishonesty.”
</p>
<p>
Theron stared up at her. His lips quivered, but no speech came to them. If
this was all merely fond playfulness, it was being carried to a
heart-aching point.
</p>
<p>
“I saw you hiding about in the depot at home last evening,” she went on.
“You come up here, pretending to have discovered me by accident, but I saw
you following me from the Grand Central this morning.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, I did both these things,” said Theron, boldly. A fine bravery
tingled in his veins all at once. He looked into her face and found the
spirit to disregard its frowning aspect. “Yes, I did them,” he repeated
defiantly. “That is not the hundredth part, or the thousandth part, of
what I would do for your sake. I have got way beyond caring for any
consequences. Position, reputation, the good opinion of fools—what
are they? Life itself—what does it amount to? Nothing at all—with
you in the balance!”
</p>
<p>
“Yes—but I am not in the balance,” observed Celia, quietly. “That is
where you have made your mistake.”
</p>
<p>
Theron laid aside his hat. Women were curious creatures, he reflected.
Some were susceptible to one line of treatment, some to another. His own
reading of Celia had always been that she liked opposition, of a smart,
rattling, almost cheeky, sort. One got on best with her by saying bright
things. He searched his brain now for some clever quip that would strike
sparks from the adamantine mood which for the moment it was her whim to
assume. To cover the process, he smiled a little. Then her beauty, as she
stood before him, her queenly form clad in a more stiffly fashionable
dress than he had seen her wearing before, appealed afresh and
overwhelmingly to him. He rose to his feet.
</p>
<p>
“Have you forgotten our talk in the woods?” he murmured with a wooing
note. “Have you forgotten the kiss?”
</p>
<p>
She shook her head calmly. “I have forgotten nothing.”
</p>
<p>
“Then why play with me so cruelly now?” he went on, in a voice of tender
deprecation. “I know you don't mean it, but all the same it bruises my
heart a little. I build myself so wholly upon you, I have made existence
itself depend so completely upon your smile, upon a soft glance in your
eyes, that when they are not there, why, I suffer, I don't know how to
live at all. So be kinder to me, Celia!”
</p>
<p>
“I was kinder, as you call it, when you came in,” she replied. “I told you
to go away. That was pure kindness—more kindness than you deserved.”
</p>
<p>
Theron looked at his hat, where it stood on the carpet by his feet. He
felt tears coming into his eyes. “You tell me that you remember,” he said,
in depressed tones, “and yet you treat me like this! Perhaps I am wrong.
No doubt it is my own fault. I suppose I ought not to have come down here
at all.”
</p>
<p>
Celia nodded her head in assent to this view.
</p>
<p>
“But I swear that I was helpless in the matter,” he burst forth. “I HAD to
come! It would have been literally impossible for me to have stayed at
home, knowing that you were here, and knowing also that—that—”
</p>
<p>
“Go on!” said Celia, thrusting forth her under-lip a trifle, and hardening
still further the gleam in her eye, as he stumbled over his sentence and
left it unfinished. “What was the other thing that you were 'knowing'?”
</p>
<p>
“Knowing—” he took up the word hesitatingly—“knowing that life
would be insupportable to me if I could not be near you.”
</p>
<p>
She curled her lip at him. “You skated over the thin spot very well,” she
commented. “It was on the tip of your tongue to mention the fact that
Father Forbes came with me. Oh, I can read you through and through, Mr.
Ware.”
</p>
<p>
In a misty way Theron felt things slipping from his grasp. The rising
moisture blurred his eyes as their gaze clung to Celia.
</p>
<p>
“Then if you do read me,” he protested, “you must know how utterly my
heart and brain are filled with you. No other man in all the world can
yield himself so absolutely to the woman he worships as I can. You have
taken possession of me so wholly, I am not in the least master of myself
any more. I don't know what I say or what I do. I am not worthy of you, I
know. No man alive could be that. But no one else will idolize and
reverence you as I do. Believe me when I say that, Celia! And how can you
blame me, in your heart, for following you? 'Whither thou goest, I will
go, and where thou lodgest I will lodge; thy people shall be my people,
and thy God my God; where thou diest, will I die, and there will I be
buried. The Lord do so to me, and more also, if aught but death part thee
and me!'”
</p>
<p>
Celia shrugged her shoulders, and moved a few steps away from him.
Something like despair seized upon him.
</p>
<p>
“Surely,” he urged with passion, “surely I have a right to remind you of
the kiss!”
</p>
<p>
She turned. “The kiss,” she said meditatively. “Yes, you have a right to
remind me of it. Oh, yes, an undoubted right. You have another right too—the
right to have the kiss explained to you. It was of the good-bye order. It
signified that we weren't to meet again, and that just for one little
moment I permitted myself to be sorry for you. That was all.”
</p>
<p>
He held himself erect under the incredible words, and gazed blankly at
her. The magnitude of what he confronted bewildered him; his mind was
incapable of taking it in. “You mean—” he started to say, and then
stopped, helplessly staring into her face, with a dropped jaw. It was too
much to try to think what she meant.
</p>
<p>
A little side-thought sprouted in the confusion of his brain. It grew
until it spread a bitter smile over his pale face. “I know so little about
kisses,” he said; “I am such a greenhorn at that sort of thing. You should
have had pity on my inexperience, and told me just what brand of kiss it
was I was getting. Probably I ought to have been able to distinguish, but
you see I was brought up in the country—on a farm. They don't have
kisses in assorted varieties there.”
</p>
<p>
She bowed her head slightly. “Yes, you are entitled to say that,” she
assented. “I was to blame, and it is quite fair that you should tell me
so. You spoke of your inexperience, your innocence. That was why I kissed
you in saying good-bye. It was in memory of that innocence of yours, to
which you yourself had been busy saying good-bye ever since I first saw
you. The idea seemed to me to mean something at the moment. I see now that
it was too subtle. I do not usually err on that side.”
</p>
<p>
Theron kept his hold upon her gaze, as if it afforded him bodily support.
He felt that he ought to stoop and take up his hat, but he dared not look
away from her. “Do you not err now, on the side of cruelty?” he asked her
piteously.
</p>
<p>
It seemed for the instant as if she were wavering, and he swiftly thrust
forth other pleas. “I admit that I did wrong to follow you to New York. I
see that now. But it was an offence committed in entire good faith. Think
of it, Celia! I have never seen you since that day—that day in the
woods. I have waited—and waited—with no sign from you, no
chance of seeing you at all. Think what that meant to me! Everything in
the world had been altered for me, torn up by the roots. I was a new
being, plunged into a new existence. The kiss had done that. But until I saw
you again, I could not tell whether this vast change in me and my life was
for good or for bad—whether the kiss had come to me as a blessing or
a curse. The suspense was killing me, Celia! That is why, when I learned
that you were coming here, I threw everything to the winds and followed
you. You blame me for it, and I bow my head and accept the blame. But are
you justified in punishing me so terribly—in going on after I have
confessed my error, and cutting my heart into little strips, putting me to
death by torture?”
</p>
<p>
“Sit down,” said Celia, with a softened weariness in her voice. She seated
herself in front of him as he sank into his chair again. “I don't want to
give you unnecessary pain, but you have insisted on forcing yourself into
a position where there isn't anything else but pain. I warned you to go
away, but you wouldn't. No matter how gently I may try to explain things
to you, you are bound to get nothing but suffering out of the explanation.
Now shall I still go on?”
</p>
<p>
He inclined his head in token of assent, and did not lift it again, but
raised toward her a disconsolate gaze from a pallid, drooping face.
</p>
<p>
“It is all in a single word, Mr. Ware,” she proceeded, in low tones. “I
speak for others as well as myself, mind you—we find that you are a
bore.”
</p>
<p>
Theron's stiffened countenance remained immovable. He continued to stare
unblinkingly up into her eyes.
</p>
<p>
“We were disposed to like you very much when we first knew you,” Celia
went on. “You impressed us as an innocent, simple, genuine young
character, full of mother's milk. It was like the smell of early spring in
the country to come in contact with you. Your honesty of nature, your
sincerity in that absurd religion of yours, your general NAIVETE of mental
and spiritual get-up, all pleased us a great deal. We thought you were
going to be a real acquisition.”
</p>
<p>
“Just a moment—whom do you mean by 'we'?” He asked the question
calmly enough, but in a voice with an effect of distance in it.
</p>
<p>
“It may not be necessary to enter into that,” she replied. “Let me go on.
But then it became apparent, little by little, that we had misjudged you.
We liked you, as I have said, because you were unsophisticated and
delightfully fresh and natural. Somehow we took it for granted you would
stay so. But that is just what you didn't do—just what you hadn't
the sense to try to do. Instead, we found you inflating yourself with all
sorts of egotisms and vanities. We found you presuming upon the
friendships which had been mistakenly extended to you. Do you want
instances? You went to Dr. Ledsmar's house that very day after I had been
with you to get a piano at Thurston's, and tried to inveigle him into
talking scandal about me. You came to me with tales about him. You went to
Father Forbes, and sought to get him to gossip about us both. Neither of
those men will ever ask you inside his house again. But that is only one
part of it. Your whole mind became an unpleasant thing to contemplate. You
thought it would amuse and impress us to hear you ridiculing and reviling
the people of your church, whose money supports you, and making a mock of
the things they believe in, and which you for your life wouldn't dare let
them know you didn't believe in. You talked to us slightingly about your
wife. What were you thinking of, not to comprehend that that would disgust
us? You showed me once—do you remember?—a life of George Sand
that you had just bought,—bought because you had just discovered
that she had an unclean side to her life. You chuckled as you spoke to me
about it, and you were for all the world like a little nasty boy, giggling
over something dirty that older people had learned not to notice. These
are merely random incidents. They are just samples, picked hap-hazard, of
the things in you which have been opening our eyes, little by little, to
our mistake. I can understand that all the while you really fancied that
you were expanding, growing, in all directions. What you took to be
improvement was degeneration. When you thought that you were impressing us
most by your smart sayings and doings, you were reminding us most of the
fable about the donkey trying to play lap-dog. And it wasn't even an
honest, straightforward donkey at that!”
</p>
<p>
She uttered these last words sorrowfully, her hands clasped in her lap,
and her eyes sinking to the floor. A silence ensued. Then Theron reached a
groping hand out for his hat, and, rising, walked with a lifeless,
automatic step to the door.
</p>
<p>
He had it half open, when the impossibility of leaving in this way towered
suddenly in his path and overwhelmed him. He slammed the door to, and
turned as if he had been whirled round by some mighty wind. He came toward
her, with something almost menacing in the vigor of his movements, and in
the wild look upon his white, set face. Halting before her, he covered the
tailor-clad figure, the coiled red hair, the upturned face with its
simulated calm, the big brown eyes, the rings upon the clasped fingers,
with a sweeping, comprehensive glare of passion.
</p>
<p>
“This is what you have done to me, then!”
</p>
<p>
His voice was unrecognizable in his own ears—hoarse and broken, but
with a fright-compelling something in it which stimulated his rage. The
horrible notion of killing her, there where she sat, spread over the chaos
of his mind with an effect of unearthly light—red and abnormally
evil. It was like that first devilish radiance ushering in Creation, of
which the first-fruit was Cain. Why should he not kill her? In all ages,
women had been slain for less. Yes—and men had been hanged.
Something rose and stuck in his dry throat; and as he swallowed it down,
the sinister flare of murderous fascination died suddenly away into
darkness. The world was all black again—plunged in the Egyptian
night which lay upon the face of the deep while the earth was yet without
form and void. He was alone on it—alone among awful, planetary
solitudes which crushed him.
</p>
<p>
The sight of Celia, sitting motionless only a pace in front of him, was
plain enough to his eyes. It was an illusion. She was really a star, many
millions of miles away. These things were hard to understand; but they
were true, none the less. People seemed to be about him, but in fact he
was alone. He recalled that even the little child in the car, playing with
those two buttons on a string, would have nothing to do with him. Take his
money, yes; take all he would give her—but not smile at him, not
come within reach of him! Men closed the doors of their houses against
him. The universe held him at arm's length as a nuisance.
</p>
<p>
He was standing with one knee upon a sofa. Unconsciously he had moved
round to the side of Celia; and as he caught the effect of her face now in
profile, memory-pictures began at once building themselves in his brain—pictures
of her standing in the darkened room of the cottage of death, declaiming
the CONFITEOR; of her seated at the piano, under the pure, mellowed
candle-light; of her leaning her chin on her hands, and gazing
meditatively at the leafy background of the woods they were in; of her
lying back, indolently content, in the deck-chair on the yacht of his
fancy—that yacht which a few hours before had seemed so brilliantly
and bewitchingly real to him, and now—now—!
</p>
<p>
He sank in a heap upon the couch, and, burying his face among its
cushions, wept and groaned aloud. His collapse was absolute. He sobbed
with the abandonment of one who, in the veritable presence of death, lets
go all sense of relation to life.
</p>
<p>
Presently some one was touching him on the shoulder—an incisive,
pointed touch—and he checked himself, and lifted his face.
</p>
<p>
“You will have to get up, and present some sort of an appearance, and go
away at once,” Celia said to him in low, rapid tones. “Some gentlemen are
at the door, whom I have been waiting for.”
</p>
<p>
As he stupidly sat up and tried to collect his faculties, Celia had opened
the door and admitted two visitors. The foremost was Father Forbes; and
he, with some whispered, smiling words, presented to her his companion, a
tall, robust, florid man of middle-age, with a frock-coat and a gray
mustache, sharply waxed. The three spoke for a moment together. Then the
priest's wandering eye suddenly lighted upon the figure on the sofa. He
stared, knitted his brows, and then lifted them in inquiry as he turned to
Celia.
</p>
<p>
“Poor man!” she said readily, in tones loud enough to reach Theron. “It is
our neighbor, Father, the Rev. Mr. Ware. He hit upon my name in the
register quite unexpectedly, and I had him come up. He is in sore distress—a
great and sudden bereavement. He is going now. Won't you speak to him in
the hall—a few words, Father? It would please him. He is terribly
depressed.”
</p>
<p>
The words had drawn Theron to his feet, as by some mechanical process. He
took up his hat and moved dumbly to the door. It seemed to him that Celia
intended offering to shake hands; but he went past her with only some
confused exchange of glances and a murmured word or two. The tall
stranger, who drew aside to let him pass, had acted as if he expected to
be introduced. Theron, emerging into the hall, leaned against the wall and
looked dreamily at the priest, who had stepped out with him.
</p>
<p>
“I am very sorry to learn that you are in trouble, Mr. Ware,” Father
Forbes said, gently enough, but in hurried tones. “Miss Madden is also in
trouble. I mentioned to you that her brother had got into a serious
scrape. I have brought my old friend, General Brady, to consult with her
about the matter. He knows all the parties concerned, and he can set
things right if anybody can.”
</p>
<p>
“It's a mistake about me—I 'm not in any trouble at all,” said
Theron. “I just dropped in to make a friendly call.”
</p>
<p>
The priest glanced sharply at him, noting with a swift, informed scrutiny
how he sprawled against the wall, and what vacuity his eyes and loosened
lips expressed.
</p>
<p>
“Then you have a talent for the inopportune amounting to positive genius,”
said Father Forbes, with a stormy smile.
</p>
<p>
“Tell me this, Father Forbes,” the other demanded, with impulsive
suddenness, “is it true that you don't want me in your house again? Is
that the truth or not?”
</p>
<p>
“The truth is always relative, Mr. Ware,” replied the priest, turning
away, and closing the door of the parlor behind him with a decisive sound.
</p>
<p>
Left alone, Theron started to make his way downstairs. He found his legs
wavering under him and making zigzag movements of their own in a
bewildering fashion. He referred this at first, in an outburst of fresh
despair, to the effects of his great grief. Then, as he held tight to the
banister and governed his descent step by step, it occurred to him that it
must be the wine he had had for breakfast. Upon examination, he was not so
unhappy, after all.
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0031" id="link2HCH0031">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER XXXI
</h2>
<p>
At the second peal of the door-bell, Brother Soulsby sat up in bed. It was
still pitch-dark, and the memory of the first ringing fluttered musically
in his awakening consciousness as a part of some dream he had been having.
</p>
<p>
“Who the deuce can that be?” he mused aloud, in querulous resentment at
the interruption.
</p>
<p>
“Put your head out of the window, and ask,” suggested his wife, drowsily.
</p>
<p>
The bell-pull scraped violently in its socket, and a third outburst of
shrill reverberations clamored through the silent house.
</p>
<p>
“Whatever you do, I'd do it before he yanked the whole thing to pieces,”
added the wife, with more decision.
</p>
<p>
Brother Soulsby was wide awake now. He sprang to the floor, and, groping
about in the obscurity, began drawing on some of his clothes. He rapped on
the window during the process, to show that the house was astir, and a
minute afterward made his way out of the room and down the stairs, the
boards creaking under his stockinged feet as he went.
</p>
<p>
Nearly a quarter of an hour passed before he returned. Sister Soulsby,
lying in sleepy quiescence, heard vague sounds of voices at the front
door, and did not feel interested enough to lift her head and listen. A
noise of footsteps on the sidewalk followed, first receding from the door,
then turning toward it, this second time marking the presence of more than
one person. There seemed in this the implication of a guest, and she shook
off the dozing impulses which enveloped her faculties, and waited to hear
more. There came up, after further muttering of male voices, the
undeniable chink of coins striking against one another. Then more
footsteps, the resonant slam of a carriage door out in the street, the
grinding of wheels turning on the frosty road, and the racket of a vehicle
and horses going off at a smart pace into the night. Somebody had come,
then. She yawned at the thought, but remained well awake, tracing idly in
her mind, as various slight sounds rose from the lower floor, the
different things Soulsby was probably doing. Their spare room was down
there, directly underneath, but curiously enough no one seemed to enter
it. The faint murmur of conversation which from time to time reached her
came from the parlor instead. At last she heard her husband's soft tread
coming up the staircase, and still there had been no hint of employing the
guest-chamber. What could he be about? she wondered.
</p>
<p>
Brother Soulsby came in, bearing a small lamp in his hand, the reddish
light of which, flaring upward, revealed an unlooked-for display of
amusement on his thin, beardless face. He advanced to the bedside, shading
the glare from her blinking eyes with his palm, and grinned.
</p>
<p>
“A thousand guesses, old lady,” he said, with a dry chuckle, “and you
wouldn't have a ghost of a chance. You might guess till Hades froze over
seven feet thick, and still you wouldn't hit it.”
</p>
<p>
She sat up in turn. “Good gracious, man,” she began, “you don't mean—”
Here the cheerful gleam in his small eyes reassured her, and she sighed
relief, then smiled confusedly. “I half thought, just for the minute,” she
explained, “it might be some bounder who'd come East to try and blackmail
me. But no, who is it—and what on earth have you done with him?”
</p>
<p>
Brother Soulsby cackled in merriment. “It's Brother Ware of Octavius, out
on a little bat, all by himself. He says he's been on the loose only two
days; but it looks more like a fortnight.”
</p>
<p>
“OUR Brother Ware?” she regarded him with open-eyed surprise.
</p>
<p>
“Well, yes, I suppose he's OUR Brother Ware—some,” returned Soulsby,
genially. “He seems to think so, anyway.”
</p>
<p>
“But tell me about it!” she urged eagerly. “What's the matter with him?
How does he explain it?”
</p>
<p>
“Well, he explains it pretty badly, if you ask me,” said Soulsby, with a
droll, joking eye and a mock-serious voice. He seated himself on the side
of the bed, facing her, and still considerately shielding her from the
light of the lamp he held. “But don't think I suggested any explanations.
I've been a mother myself. He's merely filled himself up to the neck with
rum, in the simple, ordinary, good old-fashioned way. That's all. What is
there to explain about that?”
</p>
<p>
She looked meditatively at him for a time, shaking her head. “No,
Soulsby,” she said gravely, at last. “This isn't any laughing matter. You
may be sure something bad has happened, to set him off like that. I'm
going to get up and dress right now. What time is it?”
</p>
<p>
“Now don't you do anything of the sort,” he urged persuasively. “It isn't
five o'clock; it'll be dark for nearly an hour yet. Just you turn over,
and have another nap. He's all right. I put him on the sofa, with the
buffalo robe round him. You'll find him there, safe and sound, when it's
time for white folks to get up. You know how it breaks you up all day, not
to get your full sleep.”
</p>
<p>
“I don't care if it makes me look as old as the everlasting hills,” she
said. “Can't you understand, Soulsby? The thing worries me—gets on
my nerves. I couldn't close an eye, if I tried. I took a great fancy to
that young man. I told you so at the time.”
</p>
<p>
Soulsby nodded, and turned down the wick of his lamp a trifle. “Yes, I
know you did,” he remarked in placidly non-contentious tones. “I can't say
I saw much in him myself, but I daresay you're right.” There followed a
moment's silence, during which he experimented in turning the wick up
again. “But, anyway,” he went on, “there isn't anything you can do. He'll
sleep it off, and the longer he's left alone the better. It isn't as if we
had a hired girl, who'd come down and find him there, and give the whole
thing away. He's fixed up there perfectly comfortable; and when he's had
his sleep out, and wakes up on his own account, he'll be feeling a heap
better.”
</p>
<p>
The argument might have carried conviction, but on the instant the sound
of footsteps came to them from the room below. The subdued noise rose
regularly, as of one pacing to and fro.
</p>
<p>
“No, Soulsby, YOU come back to bed, and get YOUR sleep out. I'm going
downstairs. It's no good talking; I'm going.”
</p>
<p>
Brother Soulsby offered no further opposition, either by talk or demeanor,
but returned contentedly to bed, pulling the comforter over his ears, and
falling into the slow, measured respiration of tranquil slumber before his
wife was ready to leave the room.
</p>
<p>
The dim, cold gray of twilight was sifting furtively through the lace
curtains of the front windows when Mrs. Soulsby, lamp in hand, entered the
parlor. She confronted a figure she would have hardly recognized. The man
seemed to have been submerged in a bath of disgrace. From the crown of his
head to the soles of his feet, everything about him was altered,
distorted, smeared with an intangible effect of shame. In the vague gloom
of the middle distance, between lamp and window, she noticed that his
shoulders were crouched, like those of some shambling tramp. The frowsy
shadows of a stubble beard lay on his jaw and throat. His clothes were
crumpled and hung awry; his boots were stained with mud. The silk hat on
the piano told its battered story with dumb eloquence.
</p>
<p>
Lifting the lamp, she moved forward a step, and threw its light upon his
face. A little groan sounded involuntarily upon her lips. Out of a mask of
unpleasant features, swollen with drink and weighted by the physical
craving for rest and sleep, there stared at her two bloodshot eyes,
shining with the wild light of hysteria. The effect of dishevelled hair,
relaxed muscles, and rough, half-bearded lower face lent to these eyes, as
she caught their first glance, an unnatural glare. The lamp shook in her
hand for an instant. Then, ashamed of herself, she held out her other hand
fearlessly to him.
</p>
<p>
“Tell me all about it, Theron,” she said calmly, and with a soothing,
motherly intonation in her voice.
</p>
<p>
He did not take the hand she offered, but suddenly, with a wailing moan,
cast himself on his knees at her feet. He was so tall a man that the
movement could have no grace. He abased his head awkwardly, to bury it
among the folds of the skirts at her ankles. She stood still for a moment,
looking down upon him. Then, blowing out the light, she reached over and
set the smoking lamp on the piano near by. The daylight made things
distinguishable in a wan, uncertain way, throughout the room.
</p>
<p>
“I have come out of hell, for the sake of hearing some human being speak
to me like that!”
</p>
<p>
The thick utterance proceeded in a muffled fashion from where his face
grovelled against her dress. Its despairing accents appealed to her, but
even more was she touched by the ungainly figure he made, sprawling on the
carpet.
</p>
<p>
“Well, since you are out, stay out,” she answered, as reassuringly as she
could. “But get up and take a seat here beside me, like a sensible man,
and tell me all about it. Come! I insist!”
</p>
<p>
In obedience to her tone, and the sharp tug at his shoulder with which she
emphasized it, he got slowly to his feet, and listlessly seated himself on
the sofa to which she pointed. He hung his head, and began catching his
breath with a periodical gasp, half hiccough, half sob.
</p>
<p>
“First of all,” she said, in her brisk, matter-of-fact manner, “don't you
want to lie down there again, and have me tuck you up snug with the
buffalo robe, and go to sleep? That would be the best thing you could do.”
</p>
<p>
He shook his head disconsolately, from side to side. “I can't!” he
groaned, with a swifter recurrence of the sob-like convulsions. “I'm dying
for sleep, but I'm too—too frightened!”
</p>
<p>
“Come, I'll sit beside you till you drop off,” she said, with masterful
decision. He suffered himself to be pushed into recumbency on the couch,
and put his head with docility on the pillow she brought from the spare
room. When she had spread the fur over him, and pushed her chair close to
the sofa, she stood by it for a little, looking down in meditation at his
demoralized face. Under the painful surface-blur of wretchedness and
fatigued debauchery, she traced reflectively the lineaments of the younger
and cleanlier countenance she had seen a few months before. Nothing
essential had been taken away. There was only this pestiferous overlaying
of shame and cowardice to be removed. The face underneath was still all
right.
</p>
<p>
With a soft, maternal touch, she smoothed the hair from his forehead into
order. Then she seated herself, and, when he got his hand out from under
the robe and thrust it forth timidly, she took it in hers and held it in a
warm, sympathetic grasp. He closed his eyes at this, and gradually the
paroxysmal catch in his breathing lapsed. The daylight strengthened, until
at last tiny flecks of sunshine twinkled in the meshes of the further
curtains at the window. She fancied him asleep, and gently sought to
disengage her hand, but his fingers clutched at it with vehemence, and his
eyes were wide open.
</p>
<p>
“I can't sleep at all,” he murmured. “I want to talk.”
</p>
<p>
“There 's nothing in the world to hinder you,” she commented smilingly.
</p>
<p>
“I tell you the solemn truth,” he said, lifting his voice in dogged
assertion: “the best sermon I ever preached in my life, I preached only
three weeks ago, at the camp-meeting. It was admitted by everybody to be
far and away my finest effort! They will tell you the same!”
</p>
<p>
“It's quite likely,” assented Sister Soulsby. “I quite believe it.”
</p>
<p>
“Then how can anybody say that I've degenerated, that I've become a fool?”
he demanded.
</p>
<p>
“I haven't heard anybody hint at such a thing,” she answered quietly.
</p>
<p>
“No, of course, YOU haven't heard them!” he cried. “I heard them, though!”
Then, forcing himself to a sitting posture, against the restraint of her
hand, he flung back the covering. “I'm burning hot already! Yes, those
were the identical words: I haven't improved; I've degenerated. People
hate me; they won't have me in their houses. They say I'm a nuisance and a
bore. I'm like a little nasty boy. That's what they say. Even a young man
who was dying—lying right on the edge of his open grave—told
me solemnly that I reminded him of a saint once, but I was only fit for a
barkeeper now. They say I really don't know anything at all. And I'm not
only a fool, they say, I'm a dishonest fool into the bargain!”
</p>
<p>
“But who says such twaddle as that?” she returned consolingly. The
violence of his emotion disturbed her. “You mustn't imagine such things.
You are among friends here. Other people are your friends, too. They have
the very highest opinion of you.”
</p>
<p>
“I haven't a friend on earth but you!” he declared solemnly. His eyes
glowed fiercely, and his voice sank into a grave intensity of tone. “I was
going to kill myself. I went on to the big bridge to throw myself off, and
a policeman saw me trying to climb over the railing, and he grabbed me and
marched me away. Then he threw me out at the entrance, and said he would
club my head off if I came there again. And then I went and stood and let
the cable-cars pass close by me, and twenty times I thought I had the
nerve to throw myself under the next one, and then I waited for the next—and
I was afraid! And then I was in a crowd somewhere, and the warning came to
me that I was going to die. The fool needn't go kill himself: God would
take care of that. It was my heart, you know. I've had that terrible
fluttering once before. It seized me this time, and I fell down in the
crowd, and some people walked over me, but some one else helped me up, and
let me sit down in a big lighted hallway, the entrance to some theatre,
and some one brought me some brandy, but somebody else said I was drunk,
and they took it away again, and put me out. They could see I was a fool,
that I hadn't a friend on earth. And when I went out, there was a big
picture of a woman in tights, and the word 'Amazons' overhead—and
then I remembered you. I knew you were my friend—the only one I have
on earth.”
</p>
<p>
“It is very flattering—to be remembered like that,” said Sister
Soulsby, gently. The disposition to laugh was smothered by a pained
perception of the suffering he was undergoing. His face had grown drawn
and haggard under the burden of his memories as he rambled on.
</p>
<p>
“So I came straight to you,” he began again. “I had just money enough left
to pay my fare. The rest is in my valise at the hotel—the Murray
Hill Hotel. It belongs to the church. I stole it from the church. When I
am dead they can get it back again!”
</p>
<p>
Sister Soulsby forced a smile to her lips. “What nonsense you talk—about
dying!” she exclaimed. “Why, man alive, you'll sleep this all off like a
top, if you'll only lie down and give yourself a chance. Come, now, you
must do as you're told.”
</p>
<p>
With a resolute hand, she made him lie down again, and once more covered
him with the fur. He submitted, and did not even offer to put out his arm
this time, but looked in piteous dumbness at her for a long time. While
she sat thus in silence, the sound of Brother Soulsby moving about
upstairs became audible.
</p>
<p>
Theron heard it, and the importance of hurrying on some further disclosure
seemed to suggest itself. “I can see you think I'm just drunk,” he said,
in low, sombre tones. “Of course that's what HE thought. The hackman
thought so, and so did the conductor, and everybody. But I hoped you would
know better. I was sure you would see that it was something worse than
that. See here, I'll tell you. Then you'll understand. I've been drinking
for two days and one whole night, on my feet all the while, wandering
alone in that big strange New York, going through places where they
murdered men for ten cents, mixing myself up with the worst people in low
bar-rooms and dance-houses, and they saw I had money in my pocket, too,
and yet nobody touched me, or offered to lay a finger on me. Do you know
why? They understood that I wanted to get drunk, and couldn't. The Indians
won't harm an idiot, or lunatic, you know. Well, it was the same with
these vilest of the vile. They saw that I was a fool whom God had taken
hold of, to break his heart first, and then to craze his brain, and then
to fling him on a dunghill to die like a dog. They believe in God, those
people. They're the only ones who do, it seems to me. And they wouldn't
interfere when they saw what He was doing to me. But I tell you I wasn't
drunk. I haven't been drunk. I'm only heart-broken, and crushed out of
shape and life—that's all. And I've crawled here just to have a
friend by me when—when I come to the end.”
</p>
<p>
“You're not talking very sensibly, or very bravely either, Theron Ware,”
remarked his companion. “It's cowardly to give way to notions like that.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, I 'm not afraid to die; don't think that,” he remonstrated wearily.
“If there is a Judgment, it has hit me as hard as it can already. There
can't be any hell worse than that I've gone through. Here I am talking
about hell,” he continued, with a pained contraction of the muscles about
his mouth—a stillborn, malformed smile—“as if I believed in
one! I've got way through all my beliefs, you know. I tell you that
frankly.”
</p>
<p>
“It's none of my business,” she reassured him. “I'm not your Bishop, or
your confessor. I'm just your friend, your pal, that's all.”
</p>
<p>
“Look here!” he broke in, with some animation and a new intensity of
glance and voice. “If I was going to live, I'd have some funny things to
tell. Six months ago I was a good man. I not only seemed to be good, to
others and to myself, but I was good. I had a soul; I had a conscience. I
was going along doing my duty, and I was happy in it. We were poor, Alice
and I, and people behaved rather hard toward us, and sometimes we were a
little down in the mouth about it; but that was all. We really were happy;
and I—I really was a good man. Here's the kind of joke God plays!
You see me here six months after. Look at me! I haven't got an honest hair
in my head. I'm a bad man through and through, that's what I am. I look
all around at myself, and there isn't an atom left anywhere of the good
man I used to be. And, mind you, I never lifted a finger to prevent the
change. I didn't resist once; I didn't make any fight. I just walked
deliberately down-hill, with my eyes wide open. I told myself all the
while that I was climbing uphill instead, but I knew in my heart that it
was a lie. Everything about me was a lie. I wouldn't be telling the truth,
even now, if—if I hadn't come to the end of my rope. Now, how do you
explain that? How can it be explained? Was I really rotten to the core all
the time, years ago, when I seemed to everybody, myself and the rest, to
be good and straight and sincere? Was it all a sham, or does God take a
good man and turn him into an out-and-out bad one, in just a few months—in
the time that it takes an ear of corn to form and ripen and go off with
the mildew? Or isn't there any God at all—but only men who live and
die like animals? And that would explain my case, wouldn't it? I got
bitten and went vicious and crazy, and they've had to chase me out and
hunt me to my death like a mad dog! Yes, that makes it all very simple. It
isn't worth while to discuss me at all as if I had a soul, is it? I'm just
one more mongrel cur that's gone mad, and must be put out of the way.
That's all.”
</p>
<p>
“See here,” said Sister Soulsby, alertly, “I half believe that a good
cuffing is what you really stand in need of. Now you stop all this
nonsense, and lie quiet and keep still! Do you hear me?”
</p>
<p>
The jocose sternness which she assumed, in words and manner, seemed to
soothe him. He almost smiled up at her in a melancholy way, and sighed
profoundly.
</p>
<p>
“I've told you MY religion before,” she went on with gentleness. “The
sheep and the goats are to be separated on Judgment Day, but not a minute
sooner. In other words, as long as human life lasts, good, bad, and
indifferent are all braided up together in every man's nature, and every
woman's too. You weren't altogether good a year ago, any more than you're
altogether bad now. You were some of both then; you're some of both now.
If you've been making an extra sort of fool of yourself lately, why, now
that you recognize it, the only thing to do is to slow steam, pull up, and
back engine in the other direction. In that way you'll find things will
even themselves up. It's a see-saw with all of us, Theron Ware—sometimes
up; sometimes down. But nobody is rotten clear to the core.”
</p>
<p>
He closed his eyes, and lay in silence for a time.
</p>
<p>
“This is what day of the week?” he asked, at last.
</p>
<p>
“Friday, the nineteenth.”
</p>
<p>
“Wednesday—that would be the seventeenth. That was the day ordained
for my slaughter. On that morning, I was the happiest man in the world. No
king could have been so proud and confident as I was. A wonderful romance
had come to me. The most beautiful young woman in the world, the most
talented too, was waiting for me. An express train was carrying me to her,
and it couldn't go fast enough to keep up with my eagerness. She was very
rich, and she loved me, and we were to live in eternal summer, wherever we
liked, on a big, beautiful yacht. No one else had such a life before him
as that. It seemed almost too good for me, but I thought I had grown and
developed so much that perhaps I would be worthy of it. Oh, how happy I
was! I tell you this because—because YOU are not like the others.
You will understand.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, I understand,” she said patiently. “Well—you were being so
happy.”
</p>
<p>
“That was in the morning—Wednesday the seventeenth—early in
the morning. There was a little girl in the car, playing with some
buttons, and when I tried to make friends with her, she looked at me, and
she saw, right at a glance, that I was a fool. 'Out of the mouths of babes
and sucklings,' you know. She was the first to find it out. It began like
that, early in the morning. But then after that everybody knew it. They
had only to look at me and they said: 'Why, this is a fool—like a
little nasty boy; we won't let him into our houses; we find him a bore.'
That is what they said.”
</p>
<p>
“Did SHE say it?” Sister Soulsby permitted herself to ask.
</p>
<p>
For answer Theron bit his lips, and drew his chin under the fur, and
pushed his scowling face into the pillow. The spasmodic, sob-like gasps
began to shake him again. She laid a compassionate hand upon his hot brow.
</p>
<p>
“That is why I made my way here to you,” he groaned piteously. “I knew you
would sympathize; I could tell it all to you. And it was so awful, to die
there alone in the strange city—I couldn't do it—with nobody
near me who liked me, or thought well of me. Alice would hate me. There
was no one but you. I wanted to be with you—at the last.”
</p>
<p>
His quavering voice broke off in a gust of weeping, and his face frankly
surrendered itself to the distortions of a crying child's countenance,
wide-mouthed and tragically grotesque in its abandonment of control.
</p>
<p>
Sister Soulsby, as her husband's boots were heard descending the stairs,
rose, and drew the robe up to half cover his agonized visage. She patted
the sufferer softly on the head, and then went to the stair-door.
</p>
<p>
“I think he'll go to sleep now,” she said, lifting her voice to the
new-comer, and with a backward nod toward the couch. “Come out into the
kitchen while I get breakfast, or into the sitting-room, or somewhere, so
as not to disturb him. He's promised me to lie perfectly quiet, and try to
sleep.”
</p>
<p>
When they had passed together out of the room, she turned. “Soulsby,” she
said with half-playful asperity, “I'm disappointed in you. For a man who's
knocked about as much as you have, I must say you've picked up an
astonishingly small outfit of gumption. That poor creature in there is no
more drunk than I am. He's been drinking—yes, drinking like a fish;
but it wasn't able to make him drunk. He's past being drunk; he's
grief-crazy. It's a case of 'woman.' Some girl has made a fool of him, and
decoyed him up in a balloon, and let him drop. He's been hurt bad, too.”
</p>
<p>
“We have all been hurt in our day and generation,” responded Brother
Soulsby, genially. “Don't you worry; he'll sleep that off too. It takes
longer than drink, and it doesn't begin to be so pleasant, but it can be
slept off. Take my word for it, he'll be a different man by noon.”
</p>
<p>
When noon came, however, Brother Soulsby was on his way to summon one of
the village doctors. Toward nightfall, he went out again to telegraph for
Alice.
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0032" id="link2HCH0032">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER XXXII
</h2>
<p>
Spring fell early upon the pleasant southern slopes of the Susquehanna
country. The snow went off as by magic. The trees budded and leaved before
their time. The birds came and set up their chorus in the elms, while
winter seemed still a thing of yesterday.
</p>
<p>
Alice, clad gravely in black, stood again upon a kitchen-stoop, and looked
across an intervening space of back-yards and fences to where the tall
boughs, fresh in their new verdure, were silhouetted against the pure blue
sky. The prospect recalled to her irresistibly another sunlit morning, a
year ago, when she had stood in the doorway of her own kitchen, and
surveyed a scene not unlike this; it might have been with the same
carolling robins, the same trees, the same azure segment of the tranquil,
speckless dome. Then she was looking out upon surroundings novel and
strange to her, among which she must make herself at home as best she
could. But at least the ground was secure under her feet; at least she had
a home, and a word from her lips could summon her husband out, to stand
beside her with his arm about her, and share her buoyant, hopeful joy in
the promises of spring.
</p>
<p>
To think that that was only one little year ago—the mere revolution
of four brief seasons! And now—!
</p>
<p>
Sister Soulsby, wiping her hands on her apron, came briskly out upon the
stoop. Some cheerful commonplace was on her tongue, but a glance at
Alice's wistful face kept it back. She passed an arm around her waist
instead, and stood in silence, looking at the elms.
</p>
<p>
“It brings back memories to me—all this,” said Alice, nodding her
head, and not seeking to dissemble the tears which sprang to her eyes.
</p>
<p>
“The men will be down in a minute, dear,” the other reminded her. “They'd
nearly finished packing before I put the biscuits in the oven. We mustn't
wear long faces before folks, you know.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, I know,” murmured Alice. Then, with a sudden impulse, she turned to
her companion. “Candace,” she said fervently, “we're alone here for the
moment; I must tell you that if I don't talk gratitude to you, it's simply
and solely because I don't know where to begin, or what to say. I'm just
dumfounded at your goodness. It takes my speech away. I only know this,
Candace: God will be very good to you.”
</p>
<p>
“Tut! tut!” replied Sister Soulsby, “that's all right, you dear thing. I
know just how you feel. Don't dream of being under obligation to explain
it to me, or to thank us at all. We've had all sorts of comfort out of the
thing—Soulsby and I. We used to get downright lonesome, here all by
ourselves, and we've simply had a winter of pleasant company instead, that
s all. Besides, there's solid satisfaction in knowing that at last, for
once in our lives we've had a chance to be of some real use to somebody
who truly needed it. You can't imagine how stuck up that makes us in our
own conceit. We feel as if we were George Peabody and Lady Burdett-Coutts,
and several other philanthropists thrown in. No, seriously, don't think of
it again. We're glad to have been able to do it all; and if you only go
ahead now, and prosper and be happy, why, that will be the only reward we
want.”
</p>
<p>
“I hope we shall do well,” said Alice. “Only tell me this, Candace. You do
think I was right, don't you, in insisting on Theron's leaving the
ministry altogether? He seems convinced enough now that it was the right
thing to do; but I grow nervous sometimes lest he should find it harder
than he thought to get along in business, and regret the change—and
blame me.”
</p>
<p>
“I think you may rest easy in your mind about that,” the other responded.
“Whatever else he does, he will never want to come within gunshot of a
pulpit again. It came too near murdering him for that.”
</p>
<p>
Alice looked at her doubtfully. “Something came near murdering him, I
know. But it doesn't seem to me that I would say it was the ministry. And
I guess you know pretty well yourself what it was. Of course, I've never
asked any questions, and I've hushed up everybody at Octavius who tried to
quiz me about it—his disappearance and my packing up and leaving,
and all that—and I've never discussed the question with you—but—”
</p>
<p>
“No, and there's no good going into it now,” put in Sister Soulsby, with
amiable decisiveness. “It's all past and gone. In fact, I hardly remember
much about it now myself. He simply got into deep water, poor soul, and
we've floated him out again, safe and sound. That's all. But all the same,
I was right in what I said. He was a mistake in the ministry.”
</p>
<p>
“But if you'd known him in previous years,” urged Alice, plaintively,
“before we were sent to that awful Octavius. He was the very ideal of all
a young minister should be. People used to simply worship him, he was such
a perfect preacher, and so pure-minded and friendly with everybody, and
threw himself into his work so. It was all that miserable, contemptible
Octavius that did the mischief.”
</p>
<p>
Sister Soulsby slowly shook her head. “If there hadn't been a screw loose
somewhere,” she said gently, “Octavius wouldn't have hurt him. No, take my
word for it, he never was the right man for the place. He seemed to be, no
doubt, but he wasn't. When pressure was put on him, it found out his weak
spot like a shot, and pushed on it, and—well, it came near smashing
him, that's all.”
</p>
<p>
“And do you think he'll always be a—a back-slider,” mourned Alice.
</p>
<p>
“For mercy's sake, don't ever try to have him pretend to be anything
else!” exclaimed the other. “The last state of that man would be worse
than the first. You must make up your mind to that. And you mustn't show
that you're nervous about it. You mustn't get nervous! You mustn't be
afraid of things. Just you keep a stiff upper lip, and say you WILL get
along, you WILL be happy. That's your only chance, Alice. He isn't going
to be an angel of light, or a saint, or anything of that sort, and it's no
good expecting it. But he'll be just an average kind of man—a little
sore about some things, a little wiser than he was about some others. You
can get along perfectly with him, if you only keep your courage up, and
don't show the white feather.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, I know; but I've had it pretty well taken out of me,” commented
Alice. “It used to come easy to me to be cheerful and resolute and all
that; but it's different now.”
</p>
<p>
Sister Soulsby stole a swift glance at the unsuspecting face of her
companion which was not all admiration, but her voice remained patiently
affectionate. “Oh, that'll all come back to you, right enough. You'll have
your hands full, you know, finding a house, and unpacking all your old
furniture, and buying new things, and getting your home settled. It'll
keep you so busy you won't have time to feel strange or lonesome, one bit.
You'll see how it'll tone you up. In a year's time you won't know yourself
in the looking-glass.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, my health is good enough,” said Alice; “but I can't help thinking,
suppose Theron should be taken sick again, away out there among strangers.
You know he's never appeared to me to have quite got his strength back.
These long illnesses, you know, they always leave a mark on a man.”
</p>
<p>
“Nonsense! He's strong as an ox,” insisted Sister Soulsby. “You mark my
word, he'll thrive in Seattle like a green bay-tree.”
</p>
<p>
“Seattle!” echoed Alice, meditatively. “It sounds like the other end of
the world, doesn't it?”
</p>
<p>
The noise of feet in the house broke upon the colloquy, and the women went
indoors, to join the breakfast party. During the meal, it was Brother
Soulsby who bore the burden of the conversation. He was full of the future
of Seattle and the magnificent impending development of that Pacific
section. He had been out there, years ago, when it was next door to
uninhabited. He had visited the district twice since, and the changes
discoverable each new time were more wonderful than anything Aladdin's
lamp ever wrought. He had secured for Theron, through some of his friends
in Portland, the superintendency of a land and real estate company, which
had its headquarters in Seattle, but ambitiously linked its affairs with
the future of all Washington Territory. In an hour's time the hack would
come to take the Wares and their baggage to the depot, the first stage in
their long journey across the continent to their new home. Brother Soulsby
amiably filled the interval with reminiscences of the Oregon of twenty
years back, with instructive dissertations upon the soil, climate, and
seasons of Puget Sound and the Columbia valley, and, above all, with
helpful characterizations of the social life which had begun to take form
in this remotest West. He had nothing but confidence, to all appearances,
in the success of his young friend, now embarking on this new career. He
seemed so sanguine about it that the whole atmosphere of the breakfast
room lightened up, and the parting meal, surrounded by so many temptations
to distraught broodings and silences as it was, became almost jovial in
its spirit.
</p>
<p>
At last, it was time to look for the carriage. The trunks and hand-bags
were ready in the hall, and Sister Soulsby was tying up a package of
sandwiches for Alice to keep by her in the train.
</p>
<p>
Theron, with hat in hand, and overcoat on arm, loitered restlessly into
the kitchen, and watched this proceeding for a moment. Then he sauntered
out upon the stoop, and, lifting his head and drawing as long a breath as
he could, looked over at the elms.
</p>
<p>
Perhaps the face was older and graver; it was hard to tell. The long
winter's illness, with its recurring crises and sustained confinement, had
bleached his skin and reduced his figure to gauntness, but there was none
the less an air of restored and secure good health about him. Only in the
eyes themselves, as they rested briefly upon the prospect, did a
substantial change suggest itself. They did not dwell fondly upon the
picture of the lofty, spreading boughs, with their waves of sap-green
leafage stirring against the blue. They did not soften and glow this time,
at the thought of how wholly one felt sure of God's goodness in these
wonderful new mornings of spring.
</p>
<p>
They looked instead straight through the fairest and most moving spectacle
in nature's processional, and saw afar off, in conjectural vision, a
formless sort of place which was Seattle. They surveyed its impalpable
outlines, its undefined dimensions, with a certain cool glitter of
hard-and-fast resolve. There rose before his fancy, out of the chaos of
these shapeless imaginings, some faces of men, then more behind them, then
a great concourse of uplifted countenances, crowded close together as far
as the eye could reach. They were attentive faces all, rapt, eager,
credulous to a degree. Their eyes were admiringly bent upon a common
object of excited interest. They were looking at HIM; they strained their
ears to miss no cadence of his voice. Involuntarily he straightened
himself, stretched forth his hand with the pale, thin fingers gracefully
disposed, and passed it slowly before him from side to side, in a
comprehensive, stately gesture. The audience rose at him, as he dropped
his hand, and filled his day-dream with a mighty roar of applause, in
volume like an ocean tempest, yet pitched for his hearing alone.
</p>
<p>
He smiled, shook himself with a little delighted tremor, and turned on the
stoop to the open door.
</p>
<p>
“What Soulsby said about politics out there interested me enormously,” he
remarked to the two women. “I shouldn't be surprised if I found myself
doing something in that line. I can speak, you know, if I can't do
anything else. Talk is what tells, these days. Who knows? I may turn up in
Washington a full-blown senator before I'm forty. Stranger things have
happened than that, out West!”
</p>
<p>
“We'll come down and visit you then, Soulsby and I,” said Sister Soulsby,
cheerfully. “You shall take us to the White House, Alice, and introduce
us.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, it isn't likely I would come East,” said Alice, pensively. “Most
probably I'd be left to amuse myself in Seattle. But there—I think
that's the carriage driving up to the door.”
</p>
<div>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 133 ***</div>
</body>
</html>
|